Tag Archives: The Real Housewives of Dallas

December 5, 2018 – Chase Gets More Intel, Dallas Reunites, a Little Jersey, Tiffany & Amy Who?

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

 

General Hospital

At the hospital, Laura comes to the front desk. She tells Elizabeth her board meeting just got out, and don’t get her started. She asks if she can take Aiden to Kelly’s, and Elizabeth says, the more time he spends with his grandma, the happier he is. Laura asks if it’s okay if she talks to him about who’s bullying him, and Elizabeth says that’s fine; she hasn’t gotten anywhere. Laura asks how Franco is. She knows he and Kiki were close. Elizabeth says, he’s devastated. Kiki was like a daughter to him. She tells Laura that she’s a huge help with Aiden, and Franco will work through it the best way he knows how.

Franco paints in the art therapy studio. The tortured artist at work.

Willow stops by Lulu’s table at Kelly’s. She asks if Lulu has had a chance speak with Charlotte about the bullying. Lulu says, not yet. Valentin’s schedule and hers haven’t lined up. She was hoping things had calmed down, but Willow says, Charlotte’s behavior has become increasingly problematic. It’s at the point where she and the administration wonder if she’s in the right school.

Nina thanks Valentin for being able to stay at Windemere while they look for the monster who killed Kiki. He says she’s always welcome; his ulterior motives notwithstanding. He’ll sleep better with her under his roof, safe and sound. Charlotte runs in, and says Nina came home.

Drew says the first treatment wiped Oscar out, and Kim says Terry said it would. He wishes they could jump to the point where they know everything. Oscar opens his eyes. Drew says he did great, but he doesn’t feel so well.

Julian drinks alone at Charlie’s. The door opens, and he says they’re closed. Alexis walks in.

Chase looks at Kiki’s folder. Michael comes in, and Chase asks what he can do for him. Michael wants to know where they are in finding Kiki’s killer.

Drew tells Oscar that Terry said he’d feel worse before he feels better. Oscar says, so if he feels terrible, it’s working, but if he feels good, he’s in trouble. Drew says he wouldn’t say that exactly. Elizabeth comes in, and says she sees the patient is awake. Oscar says she means the guinea pig, and she says they’ll have him running on a giant wheel in no time. He tells her that he’s tired and achy, like he has the flu. She asks if he has a headache or nausea, and he says, not really. She tells him that Terry was her best friend in middle school, and he asks what Terry was like. Elizabeth says, always in trouble, mostly because of her. Oscar says Elizabeth was a bad influence? and she says, now, he couldn’t be in better hands. His vitals are good, so she’s going to check in with Terry. She leaves, and Drew knows Oscar is feeling rough, but he has something to make Oscar feel better. Oscar says he doesn’t even want pizza. He doesn’t know how anything could make him feel better. Josslyn comes in.

Lulu asks Willow if that isn’t extreme, and Willow says Charlotte has been very persistent in her behavior toward one student. She’s been sent to the guidance counselor and the principal, but there’s been no change. She might need a school with a more traditional approach to discipline. Lulu says obviously, they’d prefer not to move her. Willow hopes they can make it work, and Lulu says she’ll do everything she can to put an end to the bullying right away.

Nina explains to Charlotte that she and Sasha are staying for a visit. Charlotte says she’ll put Nina’s bags in her papa’s room, but Nina says, they’re just friends; they don’t sleep in the same room. Charlotte says they did in New York. Nina says the sleepover was fun, and they’ll do another one. She’ll sleep in the pretty pink room next to Charlotte, and when Sasha comes, they’ll do another sleepover; just girls. Valentin asks Charlotte to have someone fix up the room. When she’s gone, he apologizes if Nina felt uncomfortable. She doesn’t want to disappoint Charlotte, but thinks he should manage her expectations. She’s only staying in fear for her daughter’s safety. He says he and Windemere will always be there for her.

Michael tells Chase that Kiki was family. They shared a sister, and Kiki and his brother were in love off and on until he died. Now, she’s gone just as pointlessly. He’d just talked to her, and told her that Morgan wanted her to be happy. She deserved it. She deserved the best.

Julian knows Alexis means well, but he’s not in the mood for a lecture. She says, no lecture. Full disclosure, she’s representing Griff because she believes he’s innocent, and thinks Julian does too. Alexis wants the killer caught as much as Julian does. Griff being a viable suspect is a waste of time. Julian says Griff might not have killed his niece, but he wants Griff to suffer. He caused the estrangement between Kiki and Ava. Alexis says only one who caused that was Ava. She asks if he thinks Kiki would want Griff to suffer, and he says, no. He and Kiki weren’t close, but he assumed they’d have more time to know each other. He didn’t know it would be cut so short.

Elizabeth goes to the art therapy studio, and asks how Franco is. She hugs him, and he says he’s doing that thing where Kiki’s not gone. She’s just not there, and will walk in at any minute. Elizabeth says everywhere she goes, she thinks she sees her. She tells Franco that Cameron wants see him. She told him it’s not the best time and place, but he wants to see Franco anyway.

Lulu thanks Valentin for seeing her. She ran into Willow. They have to get Charlotte’s behavior under control before she’s kicked out of school. Nina says, not for teasing another child, and Valentin says Charlotte has to take accountability for her actions. Lulu is right. If they sit down now, before it’s gone too far, maybe the three of them can reach her. They have to put stop to it now.

At Kelly’s, Laura tells Aiden that his drawing has gotten good. She thinks he gets his talent from his mom. She asks what else he likes to do at school, and he says, reading. She says she likes to read too. What about his friends, like Bianca? What kind of games do they play? Aiden says, girls play girl games; boys don’t play those. Laura says, games are games; anyone can play. He says, not him. It’s against the rules. She thinks he just misunderstood the teacher. He says the teacher doesn’t make the rules in his class.

Josslyn is convinced Oscar can catch up with school as soon as he’s better. If all goes well, it will be before the PSATs. He says, if all goes well. He appreciates it, but asks if she isn’t jumping the gun. It’s his first day, and he feels terrible. She asks if that doesn’t mean it’s working, and he says, it means it’s happening; there are no guarantees he’ll get better. She asks if he’s worried he’s going to die, and spend his last few months on college prep. Any of them can die at any time, and he’s still there. If he’s on borrowed time, why wonder what’s the point? She thinks it’s better if he tells himself it’s only the first day, and things will get better. He’s in bed anyway; make most of it. He looks at her, and she adds, not like that. She asks if he wants to rea The Martian or Frankenstein.

In the hallway, Kim tells Drew maybe they shouldn’t have left Oscar alone, but Drew says, he’s with Josslyn. Kim says, he’s feeling badly, and Drew tells her that’s what Terry said would happen. Kim says, it’s hell being a doctor with a sick child. You know a lot of information. Drew asks what she’s read about the side effects, and she says, the fever means the therapy working. Unless it isn’t. Unless the symptom is a sign that something else is wrong.

Drew knows it’s hard for Kim to watch Oscar be sick, but no matter how bad it gets, they’re not God. Either way, they’ll wind up in the same spot; outside the hospital room, worried, and drinking too much coffee. Kim says Oscar could have skipped the trial, and then they’d be out of hope. Drew says, hope is a risky proposition, and tells her not to question her instincts.

Cameron visits Franco, who says, fair warning, he’s kind of a mess. Cameron just wanted to tell him sorry about Kiki. His mom told him that Franco was kind of like a father to her. Franco says from the time she was born until she was twenty-one, he thought he was her father. It turned out not to be true, but it’s close as he’ll come to having his own child. Cameron says, except for them. Between the three of them and mom, they still have a family. Franco is pretty sure Cameron doesn’t like him, and that’s okay. Cameron says Franco is okay. Franco gets weepy, laughs, and thanks him. They bro hug.

Lulu says, milk and cookies? and Nina says Charlotte’s not on trial. Lulu says they’re pointing out her bad behavior, not rewarding it. Charlotte sits with them, and Lulu says the three of them want to talk to her. Nina says she’s not in trouble, Valentin says they’re just checking in. How’s school? Charlotte says, good, and Lulu tells her, Miss Tate says the class was talking about respecting people’s feelings, and how what we say and do affects others. Nina says they know she’s never unkind on purpose. Valentin asks her if she remembers that he had a spinal condition when he was growing up. The other kids wouldn’t play with him. They teased him, and never knew who he was inside because they were so busy being critical about the outside. Lulu says, words and actions have consequences. To make another child feel bad, whether on purpose or by accident, is not okay. Nina asks if she understands that, and Charlotte says no one in her class looks like her papa. Can she go now? Lulu says they can talk about this more tomorrow. When Charlotte leaves, Nina says, see? Nothing is wrong. Lulu asks if Nina is kidding her.

Laura asks Aiden, who makes the rules if the teacher doesn’t? He says, someone, and she asks if they have a name. He says he can’t talk about it. Laura asks if he’s not allowed to say their name, and he says, the rules. Laura says she’s not in his class. The rules don’t apply to her. If someone is bothering him, he can tell her. He says, no thank you, and she says he doesn’t have to. She asks him to look at her, and tells him that she loves him. He says he loves her too, and she wants him know he can tell her anything. There are no rules about what they can talk about together.

Chase apologizes to Michael, saying he didn’t realize he and Kiki were close. Michael doesn’t buy that Griff did it. Chase tells him, all can he can say is that the leads are being followed by the book. Michael sees Mary Pat’s folder next to Kiki’s, and asks if Chase thinks there’s a connection. If someone set up Carly, they could possibly have set up Griff too. Chase says they’re following all the leads.

Julian drinks some coffee, and thanks Alexis for coming there. She must have something better to do. She does, but knows him, and knows he shouldn’t be alone. She asks if he called Kim, but he says Kim has a lot going on with Oscar. Alexis asks if he hasn’t told her.

Elizabeth tells Drew and Kim, Terry confirmed it’s nothing out of the ordinary. Drew appreciates it, and she says, after Kiki, it’s nice to be able to comfort someone. Kim asks, what happened? Elizabeth says, Julian was here. She assumed he told her. Kiki was murdered.

Drew sees Franco, and says he heard the news. He wishes he had some words of wisdom, but he’s fresh out. Franco says, people are being nice. He doesn’t like it. He wishes he could find the bastard who killed Kiki, and murder him. He knows he’s being dark, and Drew says he’s no stranger to that. He wishes he could put a face on what’s killing his son.

Lulu doesn’t want Charlotte to think she’s been let off the hook. Nina says Charlotte is smart, wonderful, and perfect. Lulu says Nina can’t keep telling Charlotte that she’s perfect. She thinks it means she’s better than everyone else, and the rules don’t apply to her. She thinks other people’s feelings don’t matter. Is that what Nina is teaching her? No matter what she does, she’s not in trouble, and gets milk, cookies, and praise from her? There’s a lesson that she needs to learn. Valentin suggests they pick this up another time. Lulu says, it had better be soon, before the administration finds a school with a more traditional approach to discipline. Actions have consequences that don’t come with chocolate chips. Nina needs to trust that they’ll do what’s best for Charlotte right now, even if she can’t. She leaves.

Cameron joins Josslyn and Oscar. He tells Oscar that Kim forwarded an apology, but it’s no big deal. Josslyn goes to get something to eat. Cameron asks what all the papers are, and Oscar says the schoolwork he missed. Cameron laughs, and says with all this waiting, does he still want to go through treatment? He adds that’s probably one of the worst things he’s said, and he’s a horrible person. Oscar says he’s a good friend. He’s a good guy, and Oscar is glad Josslyn has him as a friend. Cameron says, he is too, and he has to go.

Julian tells Alexis that he’s okay now; the worst is over. She says, it comes in waves that you can’t predict. Kim blows in, and Julian asks if everything is okay. She says, it’s the first day, and everything went well. She’s sorry to be interrupting, but Alexis says she was just on her way out. It’s good Kim is here; Julian needs her. Alexis leaves, and Kim asks why Julian didn’t tell her about Kiki. He says, it didn’t seem right. Oscar is fighting for his life. Kiki would want her to be there, fighting with him. She asks what does he want, and he just hopes Oscar gets better. They hug.

Cameron sees Josslyn, and says he has to go. She says she’s thought a lot about what happened. How she treated him; forcing him to be her fake boyfriend, then being rude to him when he told her the truth about Oscar. She knows she messed up. If he wants to pretend he doesn’t know her, she wouldn’t blame him. He says they’ve known each other their entire lives. It’s a little late to pretend they’re strangers. She repeats that she knows she messed up, and hopes no matter how he feels about her, he’ll still be friends with Oscar. Cameron says he hopes Oscar feels better soon, and jets.

Willow sees Chase at the hospital. She says, how are you, detective? That’s his first name, right? Detective? Chase says he’s been meaning to call, and she says if she had a nickel for every time she’s heard that. She asks if he’s there on official business, or is there something wrong with him? He says official business, but the commissioner says they should breaks. He asks if she’s free tomorrow. He’d like to take her to dinner. She says, her own police escort? Why not?

Josslyn tells Oscar, for real? She got one of everything, and he’s not in the mood for anything? He says he has a craving for gelato. He doesn’t guess they have it there. She says, even if they did, does he want hospital gelato? She’ll get him some, but he’d better mean it this time. She’s not doing all this again. He asks for pistachio. She leaves, and he takes out his phone. He asks if someone can come to the hospital. He really needs them.

Nina says Valentin was quiet while Lulu was unloading on her. She supposes he agrees. He says he was thinking that Charlotte is lucky to have Nina in her corner. Nina says, but…? Valentin says she’s the center of his being, and he has to take a hard look at what he’s teaching her by example. If anyone is responsible for her behavior, and thinking it’s okay to get what you want at another’s expense, it’s him.

Josslyn sees Michael. She’s happy he’s home. They hug, and he asks how Oscar is. Josslyn says, terrible. He feels horrible, and he keeps finding ways to tell her that he won’t make it. She finds ways tell him he will. Michael says, if anyone can convince him, she can. She says as long as she’s with Oscar, she’s positive; she doesn’t have time to mourn Kiki, but when she leaves the room, her heart breaks all over again.

Valentin tells Nina that Charlotte has been watching him try to get her back, when she’s made it clear he should let her go. Nina isn’t excusing his behavior, but she understands. She nearly drove Sasha out of town. Valentin says he knew better, and he didn’t care. Nina says he cared deeply. One thing she knows, is that he’s an amazing father. And she loves him in spite of herself.

Cameron joins Aiden and Laura at Kelly’s. He looks at Aiden’s drawing, and asks what that’s supposed to be? Aiden says himself, and Cameron asks if he got hit by a shrink ray. He tells Aiden to enjoy himself as a bug, but don’t be a gnat. Be a ginormous bug that eats the entire city. Lulu comes in, and Laura tells the boys to go pick out cookies to take home. Lulu thanks Laura for letting her crash the party. Laura asks, what’s going on? and Lulu tells her that Charlotte’s teacher said she’d been bullying another kid. Laura asks if Lulu talked to her, and she says they both did. Surprisingly, she and Valentin are on the same page. She seemed unaffected. Like she doesn’t realize or doesn’t care that she’s being hurtful. Laura asks who the other child is, and Lulu wishes she knew. Laura looks across the room at Aiden.

Kim tells Julian that she’s there for him, no matter what. She hopes she didn’t do anything to make him feel otherwise. Julian says she didn’t. He didn’t want her to have two burdens. She promises she can take care of Oscar and be there for him, to give him all the love and strength he deserves. He kisses her hand, and they kiss.

Oscar thanks someone for coming. He needs to hire them again. Alexis asks what she can do for him, and he says, write his will.

Willow approaches the room where the bereavement group meets. She hesitates, and goes in. Michael gets out of the elevator, and also goes in.

Franco tells Elizabeth that during their last conversation, Kiki told him that she wanted him to have an incredible wedding. She wanted to have a celebration of family. Elizabeth asks if he feels he can’t do it right now, but he doesn’t feel they should postpone it again. Elizabeth says she loves him. The wedding will celebrate family, including Kiki and her memory, even if they have to wait a little longer. Seriously. I’d be afraid a dead body might show up.

Chase talks to a doctor, saying what he doesn’t get is why there isn’t more blood. The doctor explains that the instrument went through the sternum and punctured the lungs. Most of the blood stayed inside. Chase says, precision like that doesn’t happen by accident. The doctor says, either the killer is astronomically lucky, or skilled enough know where to strike.

Tomorrow, Willow asks Michael for help, Obrecht meets Finn and Anna, and not-Doc says it’s the last thing Laura is ever going to say to him.

The Real Housewives of Dallas – The Reunion – Part One

I already know we’re not going to get that teased secret about LeeAnne in Part One. They always do that with the previews. Omg, is Cary wearing something made out of tinsel? Andy says, the reunion starts now.

As always, Andy introduces the ladies. He asks Cary about dating Lance Armstrong, and she says it was only about six months. She was into athletes in her twenties and early thirties. Both Kameron and I are impressed when Andy guesses Kameron is wearing Tom Ford. Andy wants some peaceful vibes. LeeAnne says, focus on the sound until you can’t hear it any more. She makes an ohm noise, and everyone zens out, except for Brandi, who makes stupid faces. I’m not liking her at all this season.

Andy tells us, from mechanical bulls to beer bongs to Beaver Liquors, these Lonestar ladies kept the lol’s coming. We flash back to some of the funnier moments, like Kameron riding the mechanical bull at zero speed, and Callie-Roo the kangaroo. Kameron says, in her eyes, the bull was going fast. Andy makes Kameron say bowl and bull and they sound the same. Cary says It’s merging accents. Because the topic is going to follow me until I die, Andy asks about Stephanie’s vaginal rejuvenation. <sigh> He tells us that being in a Dallas legacy family comes with perks. We flash back to Beaver Creek, and Kameron’s massive home. Ugh. And Brandi getting emotional over something Kameron didn’t say. The queen of the group contest is also shown. We find out that Taylor Swift rented Kameron’s house. LeeAnne claims D’Andra said there wouldn’t be a show without her, and that’s how the queen thing started. LeeAnne says that D’Andra says they didn’t have a show until she got there. Brandi says LeeAnne claims to bring more to the show than anyone. D’Andra says she told In Touch that the show wouldn’t work without her, and all roads lead to LeeAnne Locken. We see that headline, but, tabloids. Andy says, it’s just kind of sh*t talking – i.e. no big deal. Leeanne says she’s the GIF that keeps on giving. Andy asks if a healthy ego isn’t part of being on the show.

Oh man, D’Aandra is going to make a liar out of me. That secret might be coming. We’ll find out after the commercial.

Leeanne tells D’Andra they need another sofa for her ego. D’Andra says she’s been holding a secret about LeeAnne for two years, and she’s revealing now. (Dammit!) LeeAnne told her that Cary fat shamed her husband during the first season, and would fat shame D’Andra. Cary says she never did that, and D’Andra has known her longer than anyone; she’d never fat shame anyone. Screw her for thinking that. We see a clip of Cary saying Mark was a fixer-upper. LeeAnne says she never said that, but Cary says D’Andra is the dumb bitch that believed it. That’s it? That’s the secret she’s been holding? She needs to turn in her Housewives card.

Andy asks LeeAnne if she was surprised Brandi and D’Andra made up. LeeAnne says she felt protective of D’Andra. Brandi asks what she needs to protect, and LeeAnne says it was an illogical feeling. Cary says she doesn’t trust Brandi, and LeeAnne agrees that she doesn’t, but in general, she’s not a very trusting person. Andy brings up how Kameron misheard what Stephanie said about bashing Brandi for adopting a baby. We flash back to that. Kameron says it was all a misunderstanding. Stephanie says it seemed like she was making it about herself. Cary says she should have just said her feelings were hurt for not being included and been done with it. LeeAnne thinks if she hadn’t been drinking, she wouldn’t have been as adamant. Andy wants to move on.

A viewer says Brandi is an inspiration, and asks about Bruin. I take a nap. Andy says Stephanie was the conduit, and Stephanie explains that she’d friends with a social worker, who told her about Bruin. She knew Brandi wanted a baby boy her whole life. She didn’t think it would happen. Another viewer asks how she came up with the surrogate lie so fast. She says she didn’t want to ruin the surprise, and it was the first thing she thought of. Kameron doesn’t think it’s okay to make a joke out of surrogacy, because of people going through fertility issues. Stephanie says she’s not making fun of people, and Andy thinks it was harmless. Kameron thinks she’s more sensitive because it took her a long time to get pregnant. D’Andra says it’s no one’s business, unless the person wants to share. Kameron says D’Andra gets in LeeAnne’s business all the time. Oh snap! D’Andra says, that’s the pot calling the kettle black, and Cary tells D’Andra not to flip it.

Andy says she lives in a new 10,000 square foot mansion in the most exclusive area of Dallas, but don’t let the glamorous façade fool you into thinking she’s shallow. We go down the Memory Lane of Stephanie revealing her history with depression. We see her vow renewal with Travis again. Andy says there was a lot of viewer feedback. She made a suicide attempt at twenty-two, and viewers want to know what motivated her to open up. Stephanie says she was sitting with LeeAnne, and she just wanted to open up. She and LeeAnne had never connected. She’d gone to a therapy retreat, and learned about the walls she’d put up. She realized LeeAnne didn’t know her very well, and it was an organic moment. Brandi says she knew about it, and Stephanie says she and her mom talked about it at first, but then it was ignored. She feels guilty because her family was terrified for years.  She made a rash decision because she didn’t love herself. She had no self-worth. She’d just come out of a bad relationship, and when it was over, she didn’t know who she was. Andy asks how her struggle manifests now, and she says she has to watch it. She’s been on antidepressants since she was a teenager. Andy asks if Brandi has been there when she’s been like that, and she says she has. LeeAnne says, brave people lead the way for other people to be brave. Andy asks if she’s worried about the show affecting her. Stephanie says she was concerned the first season. She wanted to please everyone, but got thicker skin. It’s one of the reasons why she went to the retreat. She’s the type of person who holds everything in and smiles, and it eats you alive. Brandi says she was asked who changed the most. She thinks Stephanie is braver, and has opinions of her own. LeeAnne says, it’s a beautiful thing to see. She wanted to find her voice, and she has.

Andy says she told us, if you can change yourself, you can change the world. We flash back on LeeAnne admitting her anger issues, her new zen, and making wedding plans. Andy asks if she’s still seeing a professional therapist or is she going to meditation classes? LeeAnne says she meditates every morning, and sees two therapists. One, once a week, for personal growth, and another, every other week, to make sure she’s taking the show in stride. D’Andra has a mini sh*t fit over LeeAnne not having told her that. LeeAnne says they’re not talking. Brandi wants their names. Tiffany (who I did not remember at all, but see below) told her that LeeAnne was never in therapy. LeeAnne says Tiffany has seen her go to therapy her entire life. Andy asks if she sees a life coach, but she says, nope. This is hardcore. She talks to the three-year-old and seven-year-old version of herself to investigate where her issues come from. Andy asks why she doesn’t want to give her therapists names, and LeeAnne feels it would violate their privacy. I wouldn’t do it either. Brandi says they can edit it out, and LeeAnne is like, yeah, right. Then Brandi will be on social media. Brandi says she’d give up the name of her GYN. Is she really this stupid? Or maybe she’s drunk. Ha-ha! Kameron says it’s none of Brandi’s business. A viewer brings up LeeAnne’s extra-large amygdala, and asks why she’s not on meds for her issues instead of blaming that. LeeAnne starts to answer, and D’Andra interrupts. She won’t shut up; then Brandi starts talking. Andy asks again, and LeeAnne explains that when emotion is triggered the blood all flows to the amygdala, which causes flight, freeze, or fight. D’Andra says last year, it was LeeAnne’s PTSD. LeeAnne says she still has it, and asks if D’Andra is making fun of people with PTSD. Cary says D’Andra is acting like an a-hole. D’Andra says Cary hasn’t had any opinions all year, and now she’s got a million. Cary say D’Andra is always telling her to shut up. Andy says LeeAnne seems more restrained this season, and D’Andra says, until the camera is off.

Andy says after LeeAnne talked about Mark getting sexual favors at the Round Up, why was she receptive to a friendship? Cary says she went in apprehensive. She also found out patient zero – who was the originator of the rumor – was her ex-florist, who was mad at her. Andy says, a disgruntled florist? and wonders if there’s any other kind. Cary says it was enlightening. LeeAnne says she’s still responsible for repeating it, and Cary says she was pissed as hell, but she gave grace. They’re working on the friendship. LeeAnne says she and Rich went to Cary and Mark’s place for dinner. D’Andra says it’s like an alternate universe. Letting someone into your house who claimed you got sexual favors. Cary says D’Andra has been in her house, and she’s made disparaging remarks. Like a diligent Housewife, Cary pulls out her phone, and says D’Andra hasn’t been a good friend.

Cary shows Andy a text where D’Andra basically said Brandi’s clothing line sucks, and Cary messes up people’s faces. Andy says it’s not like it was public. LeeAnne says she’s heard about it from other people. Cary says the bottom line is, she thought they were friends, and it hurt her feelings. LeeAnne says D’Andra has two phones, and D’Andra calls her effing delusional. Here’s where it gets convoluted because they’re all talking at once about some more nonsense phone stuff. Kameron asks if D’Andra thinks she made it up. D’Andra calls Kameron and LeeAnne Tweedle Dee and Tweedle Bitch. Kameron suggests they call AT&T, but Andy nixes that.

Andy has seen a lot of Housewives merchandising endeavors, but thinks LeeAnne’s dress is the best thing he’s seen. Me too! He asks if she’s had any offers from QVC, and she says, not yet, but she’s good with that. She wants the next six months to plan the wedding. Stephanie says, in the beginning, LeeAnne was trying hard, and resisted the temptation to react, but toward the end of the season, she was triggered. LeeAnne says she was pushed and pushed.

Andy says it looked like Brandi and LeeAnne were all right with each other, but when Brandi and D’Andra became BFFs, she wasn’t liking it. We flash back to LeeAnne telling D’Andra that she doesn’t trust Brandi, and Brandi saying she thought she and LeeAnne were moving forward. We revisit LeeAnne talking about Brandi and D’Andra getting drunk, and the fight at Stephanie’s party. Andy asks Brandi if she thought LeeAnne was going to hit her. LeeAnne asks if Brandi wanted her to. Andy asks if Brandi deliberately provoked LeeAnne. Doesn’t she see that she got in LeeAnne’s face? Cary tells her to admit it, and Brandi says she was, but she doesn’t regret it. She never touched her. Cary thinks she was antagonizing LeeAnne, and Stephanie agrees, but says LeeAnne was more aggressive. Andy says LeeAnne was hissing like a cobra, and asks if anyone was scared. Andy says back in the beginning, he thought Brandi and LeeAnne were fine, and Brandi says she was truly trying. LeeAnne asks what set Brandi against her. Andy even knows the answer to that one, and says LeeAnne warning D’Andra about Brandi. Brandi says when D’Andra told her at the rodeo, she knew LeeAnne was drunk, but waited until LeeAnne was sober to confront her. Unlike LeeAnne – who is a bitch – confronting her at a charity event. Kameron wonders how Brandi couldn’t have been drunk at the rodeo after two beer bongs. LeeAnne says she never told D’Andra not to trust her. She just said be careful. Stephanie thinks it hurt Brandi, and just snowballed.

Andy tells us about another accusation that rocked the group. He asks why LeeAnne thinks Brandi is an alcoholic. Kameron alerts D’Andra about her boob escaping from her dress. LeeAnne says when she went to Kameron’s event, she was tired, and shouldn’t have used that word. But if they go through all the footage of the season, it’s the only time she said that. Andy asks if she thinks Brandi has a problem, and she says, no. No one does, and he asks if she can understand why Brandi was upset. She was finalizing an adoption, and it’s a big accusation. LeeAnne tells him, when she said it, she didn’t attach it to anyone’s name. Regardless, it was wrong, she told everyone that, and apologized. Brandi say she did, but then said Brandi wasn’t sophisticated enough to be an alcoholic. LeeAnne says she was just being a smart ass. Brandi asks why she said it, and since she didn’t listen to LeeAnne’s previous answer, LeeAnne tells her that she shouldn’t have said it. She thinks Brandi likes to get drunk, but isn’t a drunk. Stephanie says when she was watching it, although LeeAnne wasn’t saying it, she was inferring it. She has to be careful of the words she chooses. Stephanie has known Brandi a long time, and knows she doesn’t have a drinking problem. It’s unfair because it’s untrue. It’s not okay. Andy thinks LeeAnne owes Brandi an apology. LeeAnne says she’s genuinely sorry. She said it in reference to Brandi, and it’s not her place. it won’t happen again.

Since we’re going to beat this to death, Brandi says LeeAnne wrote in her blog that she didn’t tell Dee that Brandi was an alcoholic, and she’d recorded the conversation. LeeAnne says she didn’t, but was certain she hadn’t said it. Andy says, so she lied in her blog. D’Andra calls her Lie-Anne. Andy says he was told she records a lot of conversations. LeeAnne says, phone conversations, and Cary says, that’s not okay, but LeeAnne says not with them. She’s talking about business conversations. Andy says, how Omarosa of her. He says she cops to lying a lot, and LeeAnne says she’s picking up from them. Brandi says, are you kidding?

Next time, Mama Dee joins the group, D’Andra thinks Kameron is LeeAnne’s doormat, and phonegate.

🍝 On The Real Housewives of New Jersey, Melissa told her two sisters that there might be another sister out there. She got this information from a psychic reader. Since this might be news to their mother, they were unsure of how to proceed.  Danielle and Marge mended fences. Daddy Gorga had eye surgery, and did a shot with Joe #2. Joe #2 heard he was the topic in Oklahoma. Melissa wondered why it was always two against one, and how Delores became part of their family conversations. There was a huge debate on whether any of them could control their husbands. The old school thinkers believing, the man is the head of the family, and the woman is the neck, and the wife has control over her husband emotionally. This led to new Wife Jackie putting in her in her two cents, which wasn’t well received by Teresa. Jackie asked if Teresa thought her husband would be in jail if she could control what he did. D’oh! Melania came in, and Teresa didn’t want to fight in front of her, but said it wasn’t effing over. Melissa appreciated Jackie sticking up for her, but didn’t think it was going to end well. Next time, a 1920’s themed party, and Danielle’s wedding plans. Well, we all know how that marriage ended up.

👣 Where is Tiffany?

Consider my memory refreshed.

http://www.bravotv.com/the-daily-dish/where-is-the-real-housewives-of-dallas-tiffany-hendra-now

📓 The Limbic System…

Where the amygdala resides.

🔬 The way your science teacher sees it…

Brain Cross-section with labels

😱 The way a zombie sees it…

Amygdala2

💫 The way a stoner sees it…

Brain Anatomy - Limbic System

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

November 28, 2018 – A Body in the State Room, Dallas Ends with a Frat Party, New Jersey Collides with Oklahoma & More OK

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

 

General Hospital

Nina hurries Charlotte. Charlotte comes out in a party dress with sparkly polka dots and a sparkly unicorn headband. Nina says it’s the perfect dress for The Nutcracker. Valentin comes to the door and Charlotte says, surprise! She found someone for the extra ticket.

Josslyn visits Cameron. She says she talked to Oscar, and he asks how it went. She says he has an inoperable brain tumor, and didn’t break up with her because he didn’t love her, but wanted to protect her. It makes her crazy, thinking about all the time they lost. Cameron asks if he told her about the experimental trial, and she says she convinced him to do it. If not for himself, for her. Cameron assumes they’re back together, and she says, of course. He guesses she’s not that mad at Oscar for not telling the truth. She says, no. She’s mad at him.

Elizabeth, Franco, and the boys join Laura at Kelly’s. Laura asks Elizabeth how Thanksgiving was, and she says, great. Laura asks about the movie, and Elizabeth says Aiden picked it. Aiden isn’t very enthusiastic, and Laura suggests they have their annual post-movie pie. The waitress brings the menus, and tells Laura that she can’t imagine how hard it was to go public with her separation. Jake says, she’s not married to Doc anymore?

Not-Doc arrives at Ava’s apartment with pie and wine. He knows he’s late for dinner, but was hoping she had time for dessert.

On the Haunted Star, Griff asks Maxie if Kiki ever showed, but Maxie hasn’t seen her. She suggests he check the deck.

Outside of their room, Curtis tells Jordan that he wishes he had a better way to say this. She’s surprised the smoothest talker she knows is out of words. He says he loves her, and thanks her for marrying him and making him the happiest man alive. She loves him too, and he says she didn’t always make it easy. She tells him, the best things never are. They kiss, and Curtis asks if she’s ready to get their wedding night started. She says, let’s get this party started, but he wants to carry his queen over the threshold first. He picks her up, and carries her inside. They see something, and he puts her down. She says, oh my God, and we see someone is in their bed; a woman with her arm hanging out of the covers. Jordan says it looks like they have company, and Curtis says this is their room… Hello? They go over to the bed. Jordan touches the woman’s arm, and says she’s cold. She checks the woman’s wrist, and tells Curtis, there’s no pulse.

Valentin guesses Nina didn’t know he was coming. Charlotte told him Nina invited him. Charlotte says she wanted to do something special, like they used to as a family. Valentin says he’ll leave, but Nina says there’s no reason he shouldn’t join them. Charlotte says, yay! and Nina tells her, but she’s sneaky. She’s sitting in the middle.

Jordan tells Curtis that it’s officially a crime scene. She asks him to get Chase and Valerie. Tell them what happened, and that she needs them now. He leaves, and she calls to report a homicide in the state room at the Haunted Star. She needs uniforms and CSI.

Josslyn asks Cameron how long they’ve known each other. He says, forever. She says they practically grew up together. She assumed she could trust him, but he lied to her face multiple times about something important. Cameron knows it was important, but Oscar begged him to keep the secret. Josslyn says he was scared and hurting; not the best place to make decisions. Cameron is supposed to have her back. He says he didn’t want to be in the middle. If he could go back and not know, he would, but he can’t. Oscar was practically forcing him to keep the secret. Josslyn asks if he ever thought about how it would affect her, and he says, all the time. He figured Oscar deserved the bigger favor. Put herself in his shoes. What would she have done? Josslyn says she would have told him, and he says, really? He says she asked him to be her fake boyfriend, they were spending time together, and it was great. They started kissing, and he wanted to enjoy it, but he couldn’t because he knew the truth. It wasn’t happening because Oscar’s insensitive ass dumped her. It happened because Oscar is dying.

Laura tells the boys that keeping secrets can hurt people, so she chose to bring it out in the open. If they have any questions, it’s okay to ask. Jake asks if can have apple and chocolate pie. Franco takes Aiden and Jake to the counter. Elizabeth tells Laura that she should have prepped them better, but Laura says she chose to release it to the press. It’s one thing to write the words and another to live it.

Not-Doc tells Ava that he understands the art world can be cutthroat. Ava says, you have to trust your instincts, and be ready to act aggressively at a moment’s notice to get what you want. He asks if it works, and she says, you tell me.

Curtis tells Chase and Valerie there’s a body lying face down in his honeymoon suite. Chase tells everyone to stay where they are. The ship just became a potential crime scene. Someone asks what the crime is but he says it’s all the info they have. When they find out more, they’ll pass it along. Valerie and Chase go to the room, and Jordan says they have to secure the ship and do a search. No one goes in or out except law enforcement.

Chase tells Curtis that he’s secured the boat, and they’re waiting for back-up. Curtis says, hang tight. Valerie thinks they might benefit from Griff’s expertise, and asks him to come to the room.

Cameron is sorry, but Josslyn gets it. She never thought about how it was for him. She’s sorry. He was put in an impossible situation, and she’s being a total bitch. He says, maybe partial. She asks if she’s forgiven, and he says he’s joking. He wants it to be done; all the drama. He wants his biggest worry to be his soccer game or what’s for dinner. Josslyn and Oscar can walk in the woods, read poetry, and listen to symphonies, and he’ll be there playing video games. You do you.

Laura tells Elizabeth that Franco is good with the kids. Elizabeth says, sometimes better than her. Laura asks if she’s surprised, and tells her to join the club. She left one husband when she went to Paris, and came home to a different one. Elizabeth asks, what happened? and Laura says she keeps asking herself the same thing. Is it because she was gone to long or is it something with his brother? Elizabeth says, maybe both, but Laura says, there’s another factor. Elizabeth asks, what? and she says, not what; who. Ava Jerome.

Ava is sorry to be forward, but not-Doc likes forward. She says, in light of what’s happening with him and Laura… and he says, Laura doesn’t matter. It’s the two of them who matter. Ava says she’s worried she’s taking advantage, and he says this is where he wants to be. She shouldn’t hide her desires and instincts, or even dim them. Be proud, because she’s incredible.

Valerie brings Griff to the room, and Jordan says she couldn’t find a pulse. She thinks she’s dead. Griff says, she? They go in, and he drops the pashmina. He turns the woman over, and it’s Kiki. He checks for a pulse in her neck, and asks, who would do this to her? He tells Jordan, she’s dead. Jordan knows he wants to stay. She would too, but he needs to leave. They can’t contaminate the crime scene any further. She leads him out, and he picks up the pashmina on the way.

Franco asks Jake how Aiden is doing in school, but Jake doesn’t know. He heard some kids say Aiden is weird. Franco says, weird how? and Jake says, he doesn’t fit in. At the table, Laura says enough about her dysfunctional marriage; any improvement with Aiden in school? Elizabeth says they met with his teacher. She thinks he’s being bullied. Laura asks, by who? and Elizabeth says, apparently, the teacher isn’t allowed to say. It’s probably a good thing. Franco would show up with choice words for the parents Laura wouldn’t blame him. It’s hard to deal with at this age. She asks what the teacher suggested, and Elizabeth says, supporting him being open without confrontation, and how to self-advocate. Laura says, easier said than done, and Elizabeth adds, especially when you’re a little boy intent on shutting everyone out.

Griff comes back crying. Curtis says, oh no, Lulu says, no, and Maxie says, Kiki.

Not-Doc kisses Ava’s neck. She asks him to promise she won’t find him in bed with her daughter. He’s sure she’s a lovely girl, but youth makes her shallow, vapid, preachy, and judgmental. Why would he want that when he can have her?

Jordan asks if Griff is up to answering questions, and he says, sure. She asks when he last saw Kiki, and he says when they were at the apartment, getting ready. He got a call from GH, and they decided to meet there. Jordan says she never showed up, and Griff says he went to the apartment. The door was ajar, but it’s something that could happen if somebody left in a hurry. He found a broken vase on the floor, but again he thought she was just in a hurry. Jordan asks if that’s Kiki’s shawl he’s holding, and he says, it has blood on it. Jordan asks to see the shawl, and Chase bags it. He says it was a couple of drops, and he thought maybe she got cut from the vase. He never thought he was  walking in on a murder scene.

Nina, Charlotte, and Valentin return to their hotel room. Charlotte is all excited about having seen The Nutcracker. Nina says this ballerina needs to get her Pjs on, and Charlotte goes to change. Nina tells Valentin the carriage ride was a nice touch. He says he made arrangements before he knew he was invited. Nina asks if it bothers him that Charlotte lied. He thinks the word lying is a stretch. No harm was done in being manipulative to make the people she loves happy. Nina says he just outlined Charlotte’s total mindset. He asks if that means she’s happier because he’s there. She says it means she’s hungry, and wants room service.

Josslyn tells Cameron that she’s sorry, and he says, stop apologizing. Oscar is sick, so he gets a free pass. She was lied to, so she gets one too. She says, what about him? and he says, it always falls on the messenger. He quotes from Antony and Cleopatra, and she says, he just quoted Shakespeare? He tells her that they had a test last Friday, and she says there was no school. He says it was sometime last week. He steers her to the door, saying, call if she needs anything, but this is for her and Oscar to figure out. Next time they feel like keeping a secret, lying, or creating fake relationships, find someone else. She asks if she’ll see him soon, and he says he’ll be around. She leaves and he looks at a copy of Antony and Cleopatra he’s been reading.

Elizabeth tells Laura that she wishes Cameron was more sensitive. He wanted to watch football. Aiden had been begging them to take him to the movie, and she thought it would be nice to go as a family. If Cameron had gone, Aiden would have had more fun. Laura asks if Elizabeth said anything, but she didn’t want to make a big deal out of it. She wonders if she did the right thing, and Laura says she’s a wonderful mother, and never question that. All that matters is that she loves the boys, and they know she does. Franco thinks they should go. Jake is second guessing the two pieces of pie. Elizabeth tells Laura that she’s better than a thousand Ava Jeromes, and don’t forget it.

Chase asks Lulu if she can think of anything else of relevance, but that’s a no. She’s the owner, but isn’t involved much in the day to day running of the place. Today, she’s just a wedding guest. Maxie says, it’s sad. Kiki had her entire life ahead. Chase asks if Maxie is ready to make a statement. Peter ponders and frowns in the background. Jordan says Kiki was killed elsewhere, and moved there. Valerie wonders how it was done without anyone seeing. She’s pulling up whatever they have on Griff. Jordan hates it, but thinks it’s the right call.

Ava and not-Doc get busy.

Crime scene photos are taken. I have to say, I didn’t see this coming.

Chase asks Maxie if she noticed anything suspicious in the parking lot. She says everything seemed normal, except Kiki not bang there. Griff kept checking his phone, and left briefly before the vows. Chase asks, how briefly? and she says, five minutes at most. He stayed at reception, left, and came back. She assumes he was looking for Kiki.

Jordan asks if Griff is comfortable with them searching his place. He says, whatever helps find Kiki’s killer. She tells Chase to do a thorough search of Kiki and Griff’s apartments.

Nina, Valentin, and Charlotte play Go Fish. Nina tells Charlotte to get the fishing rod out. Nina is looking for a six, and Valentin says he has one. She says it’s a nine, and he tells her to turn it upside down. Charlotte says he would do anything to give Nina what she wants. Valentin tells Charlotte it was wrong to lie to get Nina to invite him. Charlotte asks if she isn’t having fun, but he says that’s not the point. Charlotte says the point is them being together, and here they are together. Nina says, that’s a tough one to argue with. Valentin says Charlotte gets it from her.

Elizabeth tells Franco that Cameron is trying to redeem himself by letting the boys tell him about the movie, but Jake is doing all the talking. Aiden picked it, but it’s like he thinks his opinion doesn’t matter. Franco says, about that, and shows her a picture Aiden drew of the family, with himself as a tiny figure in the back corner.

At Kelly’s, the waitress tells Laura that she’s looking forward to having a strong woman in office. Laura says, if she wins, but the waitress says she will.

Ava hates to end the evening, but has to pick up Avery. She still has one daughter who loves her. Not-Doc thinks Avery can wait a few more minutes. As for Kiki… Ava says, put Kiki out of her mind? but he says, better yet, pretend she doesn’t exist.

The all clear is given for the guests to leave. Curtis thanks Lulu and Maxie for making the reception beautiful. Maxie is sorry it ended this way. He is too; not for them, but Kiki and those who loved her. Lulu tells Maxie she’s sticking around to see what else she can learn. Maxie wants to go, and Peter says he’ll drive her.

At home, Elizabeth tells Cameron, no more football. He’s done for the day. She shouldn’t have let him refuse to come. He knew how important it was to his brother. Can’t he see Aiden is struggling? She just asked for one day, and he couldn’t even do that. Does he have anything to say? Cameron says he knows Oscar has brain a tumor, and Josslyn knows too. He told her. He’ll try to be more careful with Aiden next time. He stomps off, and Elizabeth asks Franco if she could have made it any worse. He says, probably.

Josslyn goes to Kelly’s, and asks for a slice of apple pie to go. She takes Cameron’s gift out of her bag and opens it. it’s a picture of them together. She flashes back to when she told him that she had a crush on him when they were younger, and he kissed her.

Nina calls the desk to get Valentin a room for the evening. There’s nothing, and she asks them to bring up some pillows and blankets. She tells Valentin that he can sleep on the sofa. Charlotte says, a sleep over! and says they can have breakfast together in Central Park. Nina tells her, sleepy time, and Charlotte says, it was the best Thanksgiving ever. Valentin tells her to sleep well. Charlotte asks if Nina gets a kiss too, and Nina gives him her cheek. Nina and Charlotte go to bed, and Valentin looks proud of himself.

Jordan asks Lulu to leave with other the guests. She can’t have press at a crime scene. Lulu says she knows this isn’t the way Jordan wanted it to turn out, but she’s a beautiful bride. Curtis seconds that. Lulu leaves, and Curtis says, some wedding, huh? Jordan says she’s sorry, but he tells her it’s not like she asked for this. He likes watching her do her thing, and she says good thing he married her then. He says, it is, and they kiss. Her phone rings. Chase is at Griff’s apartment, and thinks he found something.

Someone bangs on Ava’s door, and she wonders who on earth that could be. It’s Griff.

Tomorrow, Anna tells Britt that she’s bringing Obrecht to justice, Carly thinks it doesn’t make any sense, and Obrecht asks Britt if she’s colluding with Anna.

The Real Housewives of Dallas

Stephanie is excited for Travis to go to Harvard. She has everything covered, and thinks a frat party is the way to send him off. In her interview, Stephanie says, when she was in college, she made every mistake you could make. Some of her best memories were on the floor of a frat house. She adds, not having sex, and I’m not sure what to think. Brandi stops by. In Brandi’s interview, she says she didn’t drink or party in college because of the potential weight gain, but is ready to make up for it. Stephanie says there was a choice between a foam pit or a wet T-shirt contest, and she’s already seen enough from Cary’s dip in the Baltic Sea. So foam pit it is. She tries it out, and I wonder, where’d those baby ducks come from?

LeeAnne and Rich go to the Cathedral of Hope to check it out for their wedding. LeeAnne explains that it’s one of the most popular LGBTQ churches. You’re not judged for being different. She’s different, and fits in there. Reverend Dr. Neil comes out to greet them; he’s excited. LeeAnne says it sounds clichéd, but they complete each other. Where she’s weak, he’s strong, and vice versa. It seems more like she means they complement each other. Complete always irritates me. It sounds like you’re incomplete on your own. In her interview, LeeAnne says they found their way, no matter the bullfh*t created by her friends. They leave that outside of their universe. She and Rich check out the smaller venue, and decide on the date, April 27th. LeeAnne says it’s been a long journey.

Jeremy tells D’Andra that he’ll believe it when it’s signed. They’re meeting Dee at a restaurant. Today, she’s officially turning over the company. D’Andra says it’s just family and co-workers. She didn’t want any tension in the room. Dee thanks everyone for being there, and says it’s D’Andra’s time to shine. They sign the contract. In her interview, D’Andra says she’s fearful of future, but it’s the best time of her life. She can make it happen.

Afterwards, Dee and D’Andra sit and talk. D’Andra wishes her grandmother was there. Dee says, it’s a great day for family. She tells D’Andra that all she has to do is say, mom, I need you, and she’ll be there. All D’Andra wants is for Dee to be proud of her. Dee tells her that she keeps saying that, but Dee is proud of her today. She thinks D’Andra will reach heights she didn’t. In D’Andra’s interview, she says all she wanted was to hear her mother say she thought D’Andra was a success. Tonight, she did, and she believes it.

Kameron and LeeAnne meet to go shopping for Travis’s gift. LeeAnne chooses a beer bong. In her interview, Kameron says she doesn’t know what to get someone for a frat party. They’re usually more interested in being wasted. LeeAnne thinks it will be an attack LeeAnne party. No one believes Brandi stole her phone. In Kameron’s interview, she thinks Brandi took her time bringing it back. LeeAnne says if she’d cloned Brandi’s phone, the phones would have had to be near each other. If Brandi doesn’t like the word alcoholic, she has another one – stupid. She thinks it’s unbalanced. Stephanie hasn’t called her, and she hasn’t heard from D’Andra. Every ounce of her wants to walk in and say, the peaceful bitch is at home, banging on the singing bowl, and bitch LeeAnne is back to kick ass. She asks Kameron if Court is coming; Rich is out of town. They decide to go together if Court doesn’t go. They decide to get a cocktail.

Stephanie sets up for the party. Brandi shows up wearing her cheerleader uniform from high school. Oh, bully for her. In her interview, Stephanie says Brandi is reliving her glory days, and she’s all for it. The fridge is packed with Jell-O shots, and they do a couple. Stephanie says LeeAnne is going to be there, and Brandi says there are only so many times she can forgive and move on. She can’t take LeeAnne seriously because of Kameron’s voicemail. Now it’s a joke. We see a clip of Kameron leaving a message, saying LeeAnne was joking about cloning the phone. Stephanie says Kameron has LeeAnne’s back. In Brandi’s interview, she says she doesn’t think it’s funny. Brandi doesn’t get why Kameron thinks she owes LeeAnne. Stephanie thinks LeeAnne is a sense of security for her. LeeAnne is a strong personality, and protects her. In Stephanie’s interview, she says sometimes supporting someone isn’t being a good friend, but being a doormat. Stephanie says LeeAnne is Kameron’s safety net.

LeeAnne comes by Kameron’s place. She’s still in her robe, and says she didn’t wash her hair. She wants to dunk it in the bathtub, and asks if LeeAnne will help her wash it. LeeAnne is like, no way, as I would be. In her interview, Kameron says she always said no to foam parties because they’re gross and dirty. Kameron shows LeeAnne the costume she got; the yellow plaid suit from Clueless. They decide to be twinsies, and LeeAnne leaves to get something matching while Kameron gets ready.

Jeremy is ready to rock. D’Andra calls Dee, and says she’ll be seeing LeeAnne. She doesn’t know what happened. In her interview, D’Andra says she made an effort to mend the friendship at the fashion show, and was honest with LeeAnne. We flash back to LeeAnne telling D’Andra that she wouldn’t have been invited if they weren’t talking. D’Andra says it was a low blow, and Dee tells her, if it’s not working for all parties, they should go their separate ways. Jeremy agrees. He tells D’Andra to be strong, say her piece, and be done.

LeeAnne meets Kameron in a matching outfit. Kameron says everyone will stare at them like they’re mean girls. Kameron tells LeeAnne that they should stay positive, and not let anyone be mean to them. In Kameron’s interview, she says she’s nervous about what might happen between Brandi and LeeAnne. Brandi gets away with way more. LeeAnne says she heard Brandi is wearing her cheerleader outfit. Kameron says Brandi never stops talking about being a cheerleader. When will it end? There’s more to that girl than being a cheerleader. LeeAnne says, is there?

The guests arrive. Mark asks Cary if he looks stupid. She says no, because everyone is entitled to their opinion. Cary is wearing a crop top and booty shorts. In her interview, Stephanie says Cary bought Converse, and thinks it’s a costume. Foam blows everywhere, even on the tables of food. Bleh. Mark is a Jell-O virgin, and takes a shot. Callie-Roo the kangaroo is back along with owner Chase. Brandi thinks it’s fitting for a frat party.

D’Andra tells Cary, Stephanie, and Brandi about her mother giving her the company. Kameron and LeeAnne arrive. D’Andra thinks Kameron is working LeeAnne. Brandi says LeeAnne couldn’t think of anything better to wear, since she didn’t go to college. How mean is that? And interesting how they both assumed it was LeeAnne’s idea. In Cary’s interview, she says the best thing about it, is that a third girl, who’s nineteen, showed up wearing the same thing.

Mark chugs out of the keg. Stephanie asks LeeAnne to please tell her that she didn’t tap into Brandi’s phone. LeeAnne says there’s so much evidence Brandi had her phone, that she wanted her to feel the torture she did when she lost her phone. It caused genuine stress in her life, and thought she’d put some in Brandi’s life. Stephanie says, so it was like tit for tat, and LeeAnne says, 100%, but her tat will always bigger than Brandi’s tit.

Brandi tells Kameron that she loves her, and it was shocking when D’Andra said LeeAnne claimed she stole her phone. She didn’t know LeeAnne was upset; she just picked up the phone and returned it. LeeAnne tells Stephanie that she can only take so much, then has to give the person a dose of their own medicine. She has no ability to clone a phone. Stephanie says, so it was a lie, and LeeAnne says, it was a joke. In her interview, Stephanie says she wants LeeAnne to listen, and not feel attacked. She doesn’t want her to go back into that crazy hole either; it scares her. Kameron tells Brandi that she gets why Brandi would want the phone. She would steal a phone that had picture like that of her. LeeAnne tells Stephanie that there’s no rule that allows her to light someone on fire. If there was, so many people would be in flames.

Brandi says LeeAnne is not a reasonable human being. She left her phone in the bar. Who could believe Brandi was even that close to her? Brandi gets loud and squeaky, and tells Kameron to use her brain. In her interview, Brandi says, it’s hard not to think that LeeAnne puppeteers Kameron. Brandi says LeeAnne blames her for being drunk and leaving her phone, and tried to hurt her family. Kameron says LeeAnne thought she stole the phone. Cary thinks they should talk to LeeAnne. In Brandi’s interview, she says Kameron is supporting LeeAnne when she’s wrong. She’s officially LeeAnne’s bitch.

D’Andra joins the group, and says any lie is not okay. Kameron asks if D’Andra is done with LeeAnne too. As usual, D’Andra makes wishy-washy um sounds, and says she’s done with the lying. She’s had it up to there. When they were at the fashion show, she told LeeAnne that she would never not support her, but LeeAnne said if they weren’t speaking, D’Andra wouldn’t have been invited. In her interview, D’Andra says she realized she was disposable. LeeAnne used her to social climb, and now she’s using Kameron the same way. I’m not sure why what LeeAnne said was such a big deal. If they weren’t friendly, why would LeeAnne invite her? Stephanie doesn’t think Brandi stole the phone, but LeeAnne thinks it was because of the video. She wanted something on LeeAnne. Stephanie suggests they talk, but LeeAnne doesn’t want to ruin the party. Stephanie pulls Brandi over.

In Brandi’s interview, she says, out of respect for Stephanie, she’ll speak to LeeAnne. Stephanie tells Brandi that LeeAnne feels that Brandi stole her phone, but she told LeeAnne that she doesn’t think so. LeeAnne says she thinks Brandi thought she still had the images, and wanted to make sure they were gone. Brandi asks why would she hand it over? LeeAnne left it in the bar. LeeAnne thinks Brandi knew she’d eventually find it in the next room. They don’t believe each other. Brandi says the difference is LeeAnne lies. LeeAnne says it’s was a joke. When Brandi called her the wicked bitch of the west, she cried. Brandi tells LeeAnne that she didn’t say west. LeeAnne said she was an alcoholic. LeeAnne doesn’t think she ever actually called her that, but the not pot stirring pot stirrer, Cary, says she inferred it. LeeAnne says, that’s a totally different thing, and we flash back to that. D’Andra says that her mom said LeeAnne was concerned because she was an alcoholic. LeeAnne says she told Dee that she thought D’Andra was drinking too much, and she’ll deal with Dee. Brandi asks LeeAnne who she thinks she is, and gets in LeeAnne’s personal space, pointing her finger in LeeAnne’s face. So LeeAnne actually pokes Brandi with her finger. Yeah, I know, but I don’t blame her, and Brandi is obviously provoking her. That should be a codicil regarding the law about touching people. Brandi tells LeeAnne to take her ass out of there, and repeats variations of that. LeeAnne glares at her. Stephanie gets in between them, and Brandi says LeeAnne doesn’t scare her. Cary tells LeeAnne to stop it, and LeeAnne says, what about Brandi? Cary says, both of them stop it. In Cary’s interview, she says LeeAnne has impulse control issues, and jumps to aggression when she’s backed into a corner. Brandi is trying to make it worse. Cary tells Mark, they’re both effing crazy. Brandi starts crying. LeeAnne tells her, go ahead and cry. Be the MF-ing victim she created for herself. Brandi wails that she just wants LeeAnne out of her life.

Kameron and Cary go to the table where LeeAnne is sitting. Kameron asks what she’s doing, and LeeAnne says, watching Brandi cry after attacking her. LeeAnne asks Cary if Brandi didn’t attack her, and Cary confirms that, but says LeeAnne has to be better. LeeAnne says she didn’t try to escalate the situation, and Cary says, just walk away. LeeAnne lies on the ground, and asks Jesus to tell her wtf to do. She’s so alone. Cary says she’s there. Brandi is still weeping, and Cary tells LeeAnne, get up. LeeAnne asks Cary what she wants her to do. In her interview, Cary says, dramatic much? LeeAnne says Brandi started it, and thanks Cary for saying what she saw. In Cary’s interview, she says Brandi was pushing LeeAnne’s buttons, trying to get her to flip her sh*t to prove she hasn’t changed. Kameron gives LeeAnne kudos. She walked in, knowing Brandi was on the attack, and kept her cool. She stayed away, and Brandi came after her. In her interview, Brandi says it’s Stephanie’s party, and she feels caught in the middle. Why would Stephanie be in the middle? She’s Brandi’s best friend. LeeAnne doesn’t deserve her as a friend. I say, jealous much?

LeeAnne tells Stephanie that she thought she had as much right to be there. Stephanie says she’s not asking LeeAnne to leave. LeeAnne says Brandi started it.

D’Andra tells Brandi that, when LeeAnne stepped back, she saw LeeAnne’s personality change; it scares her. In her interview, she says it was the old LeeAnne, rearing its ugly head. At this point, she’s more interested in Brandi’s lightheartedness and fun. LeeAnne lives in a dark, looming, dreary place. D’Andra does some beer pong. Since it’s the finale, the text tells us that the company is doing well, D’Andra hasn’t spoken to LeeAnne, and she has more than $200 in her bank account. Are we going to have to hear all about that again at the reunion?

Cary suggests everyone get in the foam. We see that Kameron has found a distributor, but still needs a partner, and she’s developing a Sparkle Dog spray made from edible glitter. I saw her dog food online not that long ago. We’re told the renovations were completed at Mark and Cary’s house, but were an inch off-center, and it had to be redone. We also learn that Mark’s $70K stove has its own Instagram account. That’s just sad.

The date for LeeAnne and Rich’s wedding is April 27th, 2018, and D’Andra won’t be the maid of honor – for now. Since she’d actually be the matron of honor, I’ll just assume that’s what they meant.

Stephanie tells us that tonight was horrible, but her marriage is in an amazing place. She feels empowered. She’s learned life isn’t about loyalty, it’s about being real, and true to yourself. She wants to be authentic. We read that she survived without Travis for a month, but he’s going back to Harvard in February.

Kameron says she’s learned her instincts are on point. LeeAnne has been an inspirational person in her life, and she’s lucky to call herself LeeAnne’s friend. LeeAnne says Kameron is her rock. Kameron says she wants to make out with LeeAnne, but that would be inappropriate.

Brandi stands at the top of a human pyramid. We see that Bruin has been officially adopted. He’s learning to talk, and says, excuse me, when passes gas – which is often. Of course. D’Andra catches Brandi as she dives off the pyramid.

Next week – The Reunion – Part One – D’Andra reveals a secret she’s kept about LeeAnne, Stephanie still struggles with depression, a disgruntled florist is the one who spread rumors about Mark, Mama Dee makes an appearance, and D’Andra insists Rich is a cheater.

💫 When Housewives Get Personal…

On The Real Housewives of New Jersey, the trip to Oklahoma was still on, and when the ladies (term used loosely) went to Bartlesville, I got excited. What could be exciting about a town called Bartlesville in Oklahoma, you ask? Or you don’t, but I’ll tell you anyway. My abundant love for Pekingese dogs led me to join an online Peke dog group ages ago. Every few years, some of the members get together. Not enough to call it a convention, but a gathering perhaps. After I’d been in the group a while, they began to organize another one. I wasn’t planning on going, but found out it would be in Bartlesville. Which wouldn’t be exciting on its own, but my closest internet friend, who was not in the group, also lived there. We had never met in person, but she’d recently gone through a nightmare divorce, and we’d been wanting to visit one another. Cue Twilight Zone music… Seriously, what are the odds? I ended up having a blast, and although my friend only had a cat, she became an honorary member of the group. It was like a four-day PJ party. I have to warn you, should you decide to visit, all meals are beef with a side of beef. There is also okra. While I tolerate it in gumbo, I hate okra. But you’ve never tried it made the right way, they said. I did. I still hate it. Loved the breading, but inside, it was still okra.

Besides going to Bartlesville, the NJ Wives also learned how to show an animal. In this case, cows. They were given a lesson on to groom them in preparation for a show, and had a mock showing with just them. Teresa was afraid of the cows. Afraid. Of. Cows. And we’re not talking about a herd of stampeding cows either. Apparently, she isn’t a fan of large animals, including big dogs, because they can’t talk to you, so you don’t know what they’re thinking. Or they could ram into you. Did she learn nothing in prison?

The other standout was new Wife Jennifer, who I’m not too impressed with. I’m not sure what her deal is, but when she wasn’t bragging, she was complaining. My favorite part was when she FaceTimed with her little girl, who wailed that she couldn’t live without mommy, until mommy said she’d get her a $400 Barbie Dreamhouse, and the tears dried up real quick. Jennifer was incredibly rude to their hostess, who was a close friend of Marge’s. When Marge said Jennifer had the worst manners of anyone she’d ever met, Jennifer asked what she was going to do about it? Are we on a playground at an elementary school? At the end, she claimed she was just trying to fit in, but I don’t think that’s the way to do it. There was the usual Joe #2/his father drama, and Joe #3 got stuck playing nanny/butler/foot masseuse to Marge Sr. while Marge Jr. was away. Next time, we’ll see the fabulous house Jennifer kept bragging about, and other new Wife, Jackie, dares to bring up Joe #1 being in prison to Teresa.

🐮 Where New Jersians Meet…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

November 21, 2018 – Spencer is Everywhere, Dallas Returns Home, New Jersey Does Oklahoma & Thanksgiving Wishes

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

 

General Hospital

Jason comes to Sam’s place bearing doughnuts. Danny asks if he wants to watch the parade from the roof.

Cameron visits Josslyn, who needs help with place cards. They’re looking like not turkeys. He picks one up, and asks if this is supposed to be a turkey. She says that’s why she needs help. He says, first… and gives her a present.

Oscar meets Alexis at the MetroCourt. He hopes he’s not wrecking her Thanksgiving. She says she doesn’t cook, she caters. It’s going to be simple, since Jordan and Curtis’s wedding is happening. He says he’s closing Charlie’s after the breakfast shift, so people can go home to their families. She says he has one too. Spending time with them might do him some good.

Kristina is at Charlie’s bar, taking notes from a book. Sonny brings a press pass for the parade. She’s surprised he’s going, but he says, when Avery says go, we go. He asks her to come with them. Laura comes in and sees not-Doc. She says they could have done this at home, but he says he didn’t want to intrude on her holiday, and it’s easier to talk without Spencer being around. She says he’s at the parade. Not-Doc says she wanted to see him; he’s here. What is this about? She takes something out of an envelope.

At Windemere, Valentin hears the fireplace crackle. He goes into the living room, and Spencer hopes he doesn’t mind; it’s drafty at Windemere. Although the cold doesn’t bother him much anymore. The fires of vengeance keep him warm. That kid cracks me up.

Nina tells Sasha that after the wedding, they can pick up Charlotte and go to New York for The Nutcracker. She doesn’t want to overstep, but she’s excited about spending the holiday with her girls. Sasha says it sounds great, but she can’t go. Not after last night.

Ava speaks with a man at the gallery, confirming two tickets, one for her one for her kid. The flight to Montenegro is in three hours. He says they were the last two in business class one way like asked daughter and her leaving Port Charles and never coming back

Sam tells Danny to check on Scout. When he goes upstairs, Jason asks if Sam is okay. She says obviously, she’s sick. She felt it coming on last night at the bachelor/bachelorette thing, and woke up feeling like hell. He asks what he can do for her, and she says, leave. He doesn’t want what she has. He says he’ll manage. She just admitted she can’t make it upstairs. They planned to watch the parade together. She says, don’t say she didn’t warn him. He asks if he can get her breakfast, but she says she’s not hungry. She starts digging in the doughnut box, and Jason says he thought she wasn’t hungry. She says, she’s not. Not for food food, but these are doughnuts. She sneezes, and says, there’s always room for doughnuts.

Sonny can’t believe Kristina has to work on Thanksgiving. He says, there should be a law, and she says, there is; time and a half. He asks if she’s bailing on her family for cash, but she says it’s just for breakfast. He wonders when she’s coming by for turkey. She says she has other plans. He asks if she’s going to see Alexis, and she says something else. He asks what’s more important than family, and she says serving those less fortunate. Daisy comes in, and Kristina introduces her to Sonny.

Alexis asks Oscar, what about the Quartermaines. They’re good people and care about him. He says his dad will be there, and the second he shows up, Drew will call his mom. Then it becomes about him and the choices he’s making or not making. Alexis says it’s just about family spending time together. She doesn’t want him to spend it alone, and asks if there’s anyone else he’d like to spend Thanksgiving with.

Cameron tells Josslyn the gift is nothing major. He was hoping they could talk first. The phone rings. It’s Ava saying she’s going to be there in ten minutes to pick up Avery. Josslyn thought Sonny was taking her to the parade, but Ava says they agreed she would do it, and drop her back this afternoon. See that she’s dressed and ready. Ava looks at a picture of her and Kiki.

Sasha tells Nina that she’s physically fine, but it freaked her out. She’s sorry about The Nutcracker. Nina tells her, don’t worry. Just focus on getting well.

Valentin heard Spencer was back in town. He asks if Laura knows he’s there. Spencer says, the next mayor of Port Charles. She’ll be taking over, and the first thing she’s going to do is get rid of him.

Not-Doc tells Laura that he has a problem with one thing. He reads, we ask for space and privacy as we take time to strengthen our marriage. She asks if he wants her to rephrase it, but he’d prefer she remove it. She asks, why? and he tells her, saying they expect the marriage to survive intact feels like a lie. She thinks it’s funny he should say that. Everything about it feels like a lie to her.

Cameron tells Josslyn couples do stuff when they’re alone. She asks, what kind of stuff? She doesn’t want to give her parents the wrong idea. He says, it’s a little late. Everyone thinks they’re dating. She says they’re good at this, and he guesses they are.

Oscar tells Alexis not to worry about him. She says she’s a lawyer; it’s in her job description. He asks if it isn’t the mom in her talking, and she says, maybe. You can’t turn it off when you’re a parent. He says her daughters are lucky. They grew up with a mom who supported their decisions. She says she’ll pass that along to them when they want a laugh. He says, they wouldn’t agree? and she says, no, especially Kristina.

Kristina tells Sonny that they’re going to help serve dinner to the homeless, and they’re eating at the house afterward. Daisy asks if Sony wants to join them for dinner. Kristina says, to rescue others is to rescue yourself. Daisy says Kristina told them what a positive impact he’s had on her life, and he says not nearly the impact she’s had on his.

Not-Doc tells Laura, don’t do this. She says she’s heard his reasons, and doesn’t buy them. He’s sorry she’s distrustful. Maybe if he’d come to France… She says he’s not even trying to fix it, and he wonders what she can’t accept. She says the person there isn’t the guy she married, and she’s not letting up until she finds him again.

Valentin says he was letting Spencer be. He was hoping Spencer would outgrow his obsession, but he underestimated him. Spencer says, most people do. Big things come in small packages. Valentin says, noisy ones too. He heard from Charlotte that he was bragging that Laura’s chances at being mayor increased. It reminded him of how Nikolas thought he was ensuring the previous mayor. Has he taken a page from his father’s book? He wonders if Spencer knows the penalty for election tampering. Spencer says Valentin has a weakness, and he’s going to find it. Sasha comes in, and asks if she’s interrupting. Spencer asks who she is, and Valentin introduces them.

On the phone, Ava says, one quick stop, then straight to the airport. Nina steps into the doorway, and asks if she’s going somewhere. Ava doesn’t have time; she has a car waiting. Nina told Ava to keep away from her daughter, and she didn’t listen. She’s too hell bent on ruining her own daughter’s life. She gave Sasha a roofie; that’s assault. Before she calls the police, did Ava think it was going to work? Did she learn nothing from Morgan’s death? She does the same things over and over, and doesn’t think they’re bad, but they end up being very, very bad.

Laura knows not-Doc is keeping something from her. If it’s not about his brother, what is it? He doesn’t want talk about his brother, and she says, that’s the problem. He doesn’t want talk about anything. She keeps guessing and making assumptions; what’s the truth? If it’s not his brother, what is it. He says, them. He tried to be kind and gentle, but she refuses to hear it. She says she doesn’t believe what she’s hearing. She’ll tolerate a lot of things, but not being lied to. He says she wants honesty? Be careful. The truth hurts. He leaves.

Sasha asks how Valentin knows Spencer, and Spencer says he’s the rightful heir to the Cassadine estate. She asks what that makes Valentin, and he says, out of patience, and Spencer out of his house. Spencer says it’s his grandma’s house, and Valentin tells him to give her his best. Spencer says, as if she’d take anything from him. When he’s gone, Sasha says that kid has an attitude. Valentin says that’s the polite way of putting it. He asks if she’s okay, and she says, no.

Alexis tells Oscar that she butts in plenty. He asks if she’s ever forced her daughters to do what they didn’t want to, and she says, all the time. Parents do that, especially when their child is in danger of getting hurt. Safety is a priority. He asks why she’s on his side. She tells him that if a girl wanted an abortion in New York, she could do so without parental consent. There’s no reason he shouldn’t have the same autonomy over his own body. He asks, what if it was Molly or Kristina? What would she do then?

A bunch of construction paper turkeys are on the table, and Cameron says he’s more crafty than he thought. Josslyn thanks him for everything. He’s a good friend, and they have fun hanging out. He says they’ve known each other forever, haven’t hung out since they were kids. Josslyn says she had a crush on him back then. Too bad she was dressing up as ears of corn. He says he likes the look, and kisses her. He hopes that was okay, and she says, it was fine; more than fine. She wanted to. Cameron says, not like the first time, and she says, exactly. He asks what her plans are today. She tells him dinner and football. He says, her and the rest of the country. She says he’d be surprised. Last year, Oscar forced her to go on a hike. She apologizes, saying she shouldn’t have mentioned it. Cameron says she still likes him, doesn’t she?

Jason tells Sam that Scout is asleep. She’s jealous, and he says she can nap, but she’s not missing the parade. She says she took some medicine, and will feel better in no time. Danny goes to the kitchen, and Sam tells Jason that she knows she says she doesn’t need to be rescued, but sometimes it’s nice to be. He hands her tissues. She thanks him, and he says, anytime.

Josslyn says of course she still likes Oscar. They dated for over a year. Feelings don’t go away. He ended it, it hurt, and she did stupid stuff because of it. She’s done with that. She’s feeling good again, and Cameron is one of the main reasons. He asks if she meant that, or is she just trying get over Oscar. If there was no Oscar, would she be into him? She doesn’t know. There was. He helped her through it, but she’d be lying if she said fake kisses don’t feel nice. If he wants, they can try it for real, and see where it goes. He shakes his head, and says she wouldn’t be saying this if she knew. She says, knew what? and he tells her, Oscar’s sick.

Alexis tells Oscar that she’d like to think if she was in his mother’s extremely difficult position, she’d have the courage not impose, but he has to understand that parents, no matter what age their child is, still look at them as their baby, their responsibility and heart. What she knows for sure, is she’d fight to the death to make sure they had every moment on earth due them and more. She knows it’s not what he wanted to hear, but she’s not his parent; she’s his lawyer. Her goal is to make sure he has what he wants, and she’ll move heaven and earth to make it happen. She’s going home, and going to hug her daughters extra tight tonight, and be grateful for every second she has with them. She kisses his forehead, and tells him, happy Thanksgiving.

Sonny thanks them for the address, and says he’ll send all the food they need. Kristina thinks they’re all set, but Daisy says they can use more. She says Sonny is generous, and he says, that’s what today is all about. He leaves, and Kristina says, sorry. She’s not used to accepting handouts. Daisy says she’s getting there, or she wouldn’t have quoted chapter six verbatim. She’s a good student.

On his way out, Sonny tells Laura that she has his vote. She wishes everyone had his good sense. She says a check from Ava came across her desk. He thinks maybe she should return it, and she says that’s her intention.

Ava says Nina is preaching to her, when she ripped Ava’s child out of her womb. Nina says she had a psychotic break. What’s Ava’s excuse? You don’t see her cruising the maternity ward looking for kids. She calls Ava soulless, and they go at each other. Not-Doc steps between them. Nina asks if Ava wants what’s coming to her, but not-Doc says she just made it serious. Nina says she’ll let the cops take from there, and hopes Ava chokes on her turkey. She storms out. Ava says she’s a lunatic; tossing accusations at her after what Nina did to her. Not-Doc says he’s there now, and won’t let anything happen to her.

Jason comes back downstairs, and finds Sam asleep on the couch. He looks at the medication she took.

Spencer comes to Charlie’s. Laura thought he was at the parade, but he says the seats weren’t close enough, so he left. Sonny says he has passes, and asks if Spencer wants to come. Laura thought he was going to be her date for the wedding. Sonny asks where Doc is, but she says he can’t make it. Sonny tells Spencer to show the cops a good time, and Spencer asks if they think the FBI will be there. Sonny says Jordan used to be with the DEA, and you know how they are. Spencer thinks Laura should go without him. He might cramp her style.

Valentin asks if Sasha knows what drug she was given. She says no, but she was knocked out, and she’s still woozy. He says he’s sorry. She’s had to deal with way more than he thought she would, and deserves more compensation. She says she’s fine, and he says she might not be if she’s sticking around. She says she’s leaving, and he says he can’t make her stay, but urges her to reconsider. if anything else happens, he’ll buy her the next ticket home; no questions asked. She looks at the check, and says in some ways it’s sad. Nina will never know how much he loves her, and the lengths he’d go to make her happy. It’s a huge romantic gesture, in a twisted way. He says twisted is kind of his thing. Nina sees them.

Ava tells not-Doc that she’s got to get out. She’s going to Montenegro to start; then underground. Not-Doc asks if they have any evidence. When she says no, he says, of course not. She’s too smart to be traced that easy. This is her home. Don’t let them run her out of it. People will miss her. She laughs, and says Julian is absorbed in his new life, and Kiki will throw a party. The whole town can come. There’s nothing for her there. She has no one. Not-Doc says she has him.

Oscar runs into Charlie’s, apologizing for being late. Kristina says, yeah, thirty seconds. She goes to get her stuff, and Daisy asks if he has another headache. He says he tried the breathing thing, and she asks if he’s been reading. He hasn’t had the time, but she tells him not to abandon the teaching. If you think it, it can be. Thinking hard about a million dollars right now.

Josslyn asks what Cameron means by sick; with what? He thinks she should talk to Oscar, but it’s bad. She says, how bad? and he asks if she remembers when Oscar went to the hospital with low blood sugar. It wasn’t low blood sugar. She asks how he’s long known, and he says for a while. His mom was acting weird – it’s a long story – and he figured it out. Josslyn asks if Oscar admitted it, and he says, yes. Josslyn says so that’s why he broke up with her. It’s the reason for everything, and he knew. She asked him over and over. She could tell something was going on, but all he did was sidestep and make excuses for Oscar. What about her? Why didn’t he try harder? He said she shouldn’t try to get back with Oscar, and now he’s going through this terrible thing and she’s not there. Cameron says he didn’t know what to do. Oscar was freaking out, and ordered him not to say anything. He doesn’t want to not honor a dying man’s wish, or lie to her. Which is worse? What was he supposed to do? Josslyn says, trust her with the truth, and let her figure out a way to deal with it. She goes upstairs, and he picks up the still-wrapped gift.

Kristina is ready to go. Daisy asks if they’ll see Oscar at the house dinner, and he says, maybe. Outside, Kristina thanks Daisy for something positive today. Daisy asks if her Thanksgivings are usually negative. Kristina says she eyeballs Sam while they compliment an inedible turkey. Daisy would love to know her whole family.

Alexis asks Danny how the parade was, and he says, awesome. He asks if she wants to go up to the roof and see, but she says they promised grandma they’d be there. She asks where mommy is ,and he says, upstairs in bed with daddy.

Jason tells Sam that she took the wrong medication, and knocked herself out. He tells her to get some sleep. Alexis is there to pick up the kids. She asks him to stay with her. He gets in the bed, and spoons her.

Sonny comes home, and sees Cameron there. He asks if he’s seen Josslyn, and Cameron says she left. He asks if Sonny can do him a favor, and give this to her. He hands Sonny the gift, and jets. Spencer is there, and tells Sonny, don’t look at him. Cameron has always been a mess.

Oscar hears Charlie’s door open, and says, sorry, they’re closed. It’s Josslyn.

Sonny tells Spencer that Avery will be down soon. She could get used to having her big cousin around. Spencer says don’t get his hopes up. The more he thinks about it, the more he’s convinced his place is in school in France.

Nina tells Valentin that she brought the dress Charlotte wants to wear today. She asks, what’s going on? and Valentin says he was giving Sasha some cash to buy Charlotte something nice in New York. Nina says she’s not going; she should be recuperating. Sasha says she’s worried and angry with Ava – Valentin says, and rightly so – but she’s more worried about Nina confronting Ava. Nina says she already confronted Ava, but Doc showed up before she slapped Ava into next week. She’s going to let the cops deal with Ava. There’s nothing and no one who can save her from what she did.

Ava asks how does she have not-Doc? He says he can’t be her psychiatrist, but they can have a different kind of relationship. One not bound by professional mores. They’re kindred spirits, and know each other in a way no one else ever could. She says he’s been more like a friend than a therapist. He tells her that she’s been more like a goddess to him than a friend. He kisses her, and Laura sees.

On Monday, the wedding and Thanksgiving, Nina needs to talk to Curtis, Josslyn tells Oscar to stop lying, and Laura doesn’t accept blood money. Tomorrow, a rerun of the November 27, 2000 episode.

The Real Housewives of Dallas

Cary thinks LeeAnne’s delivery has changed for the better, and thinks LeeAnne is working on her behavior. Brandi says LeeAnne is talking behind her back; the same as before. Kameron thinks she’s not being fair. Brandi asks how it’s not fair, when LeeAnne is talking behind her back. Kameron says she doesn’t do that. Brandi asks, what about Mama Dee? Brandi despises LeeAnne. She hasn’t done anything to Kameron, so Kameron always has her back. She’s walking on eggshells. LeeAnne asks if Brandi thinks Stephanie is lying to her. Brandi says she thinks they’re all fake bitches. In her interview, Brandi knows LeeAnne hasn’t changed. She doesn’t understand how everyone can forgive and move on. LeeAnne has talked about people’s marriages and their finances. She even said that she and Bryan are adopting a baby to save their marriage. We flash back to that, a clip Brandi has apparently never seen because LeeAnne clearly says, how would you feel if I said… in making a comparison to what Brandi was saying about her. Brandi says, now she’s an alcoholic? It’s bullsh*t. Brandi leaves the table. LeeAnne holds back tears.

Stephanie follows her. D’Andra feels stuck in the middle again, and Stephanie says, so is she. In her interview, Stephanie says Brandi is her friend too, and no matter what, she can’t win. LeeAnne tells Stephanie that she would never put her in the middle; it’s not worth it. She’d rather suffer the loss of the friendship than see that happen. Stephan wants to have Brandi’s back, but LeeAnne says she has nothing to prove. They’ve seen what a good friend she is. Stephanie gets why Brandi doesn’t feel supported. In her interview, Stephanie says they are kind of all fake bitches. She’s not being a friend to LeeAnne by not saying anything, making LeeAnne think what she’s doing is okay. Stephanie says LeeAnne has been calm, but one thing she needs to work on is not digging deep. She gives low blows, and says things that can’t be taken back. LeeAnne admits that when she’s hurting, she likes to hit them and watch them crawl away.

D’Andra calls Brandi, who’s at a bar down the street. D’Andra says she’ll meet her, and Brandi texts her the address. LeeAnne doesn’t want Brandi’s feelings to drag her and Stephanie back, but Stephanie says she’s her own person. In Cary’s interview, she says she expected someone to pitch a fit at dinner. She hopes nothing ever happens to her while they’re at dinner. She’ll be lying on the floor, and they’ll be fighting. LeeAnne asks what hope is left for her and D’Andra? She walked out the door – choice made. In her interview, Kameron feels badly. They’re all running away, but she has a bowl of ice cream in front of her and hasn’t eaten all week.

Stephanie meets Brandi and D’Andra, saying she left her phone at the hotel. In Brandi’s interview, she says she’s glad they came, but feels betrayed. It’s easier to be friends with LeeAnne than have her back. Brandi thinks if they could feel what it’s like to be in her shoes, everybody would feel the hurt and anger she does. She thinks they should have supported her more. In her interview, Stephanie knows why Brandi is upset about the video, but she should have had a stronger opinion about LeeAnne calling her best friend an alcoholic. Stephanie says she warned LeeAnne about low blows, and saying things she can’t take back. D’Andra says sometimes she feels like she’s being split as a friend, and there’s no way it can be 50/50 with both of them. Brandi tells Stephanie not to feel stuck in the middle

Cary is taking Zuri to Tivoli tomorrow. She can’t be happier to send the women home, and spend time with Mark and Zuri.

Back in the US, D’Andra says she leaves town, and everything falls apart. Stephanie’s plants are slowly dying.

Leeanne goes to KB Studios, where she meets with the team for the fashion show. The show basically to launch her Infinity Dress that can be worn 175 ways. They discuss logistics. LeeAnne wants it intimate. She says it went from a vision in her head, to samples, to a stop motion video, to the fashion show. She’s invited everyone who can give her an opinion on whether it’s a viable product. She says, it takes a village, and thanks everyone.

Kameron says she didn’t eat enough in Copenhagen. She likes American food, and she was starving. She visits Cary, after stopping for a milkshake. Cary tells Kameron that she made a light lunch, and Kameron thanks Cary for feeding her. They toast to being back. In her interview, Cary says she stayed an extra day. It was fantastic; a life-changing trip.  Kameron can’t get over D’Andra and LeeAnne. She’s never been yelled at like that. D’Andra is scary. Cary asks if Kameron feels better since they talked, and Kameron says D’Andra is on friend probation. She has to earn Kameron’s trust back. Cary asks what happened with Brandi, and Kameron says, the last night in Copenhagen, LeeAnne lost her phone. She gave up looking for it, and was about to go to sleep. Brandi found the phone in a cushion, and brought it to the room. LeeAnne was like, uh-huh, and thinks Brandi went through the phone to make sure the video was gone. Cary says she loves Brandi, but doesn’t think she would know how to get into LeeAnne’s phone. Kameron doesn’t think it was intentional. Neither does Cary, but I do.

Stephanie walks with Brandi and Bruin in a stroller. Brandi tells her that LeeAnne thinks she stole her phone. In Brandi’s interview, she says LeeAnne’s phone was at the bar. When she knocked at the door, LeeAnne didn’t even make eye contact. She tells Stephanie, if she was going to do something, she would have flushed it down the toilet, or shattered it.

Kameron tells Cary that LeeAnne told Brandi, she cloned Brandi’s phone. Cary asks if Kameron thinks LeeAnne knows how to clone a phone, and in her interview, she says, it’s like CSI on crack.

Stephanie asks Brandi if she thinks LeeAnne knows how to clone a phone. She can’t imagine that LeeAnne would do that, but she’s tired of constant threats. In her interview, Stephanie says she thinks LeeAnne is trying to get even with Brandi and freaked her out. Now they’re fighting about a phone. Brandi says LeeAnne is the most vindictive person she’s ever met.

Kameron tells Cary that she’s going to LeeAnne’s fashion show. Cary wants to talk to her, and ask if cloning a phone is real.

Cary, Mark, and Zuri are living in her parents’ house, and as projected, the remodel took longer. The house isn’t livable yet, and probably not for another month. Her parents are coming for a visit from Palm Springs. They’re staying at a hotel because it’s too weird. Ann and Chris arrive. Ann says she’s sure Zuri must have stories to tell, and Zuri says, mommy went swimming naked. In her interview, Cary says, kids are so honest. Mark shows Chris pictures of Zuri in Copenhagen. Cary says she took the trip to honor Chris, their legacy and heritage. She wants him to know how much she loves and respects him. In Cary’s interview, she says that she and her father are alike in burying their emotions deep inside. They have a hard exterior shell to keep from feeling vulnerable. Chris says it made him happy. It’s the beginning of a new relationships. Cary gets choked up. In her interview, she says she and her father have always struggled with common ground. This is something they can share and bond over.

Kameron says, it’s great to be back. She loves not dealing with drama in the morning. She just has spilled milk and cereal drama. Court asks for the latest on Sparkle Dog, and Kameron says she has eighty emails. A national distribution agent was interested – we flash back to that – but now she’s mortified and embarrassed. He won’t think she’s professional if she didn’t respond quickly. She doesn’t want to give up Sparkle, but she has guilt trips about the children. Court says she can’t work full time at both things. She’s going to miss stuff. He wants her to chase her dreams, but he wants her at home. She says she hasn’t figured out the balance thing, but she thinks she’s going to find a business partner. One with more experience in the industry. Court thinks it’s a good idea. She has to be CEO of the house before she’s CEO of Sparkle. In Kameron’s interview, she said she’d been thinking about it, and it’s good to have priorities, but she can make Sparkle her second priority. She says she wants to focus on the children, especially since he says he doesn’t want another one. He says if the Sparkle sales do well, and she spends less on tacky pillows, maybe they can talk about a third kid. Kameron says she’ll have to sell lots of Sparkle.

Everything is set up for the show. LeeAnne is grateful, and loves her friend Steve (the event designer). That’s why he’s doing her wedding.

Cary joins D’Andra in her makeup room. They’re both still tired. Cary asks if D’Andra is nervous. Has she talked to LeeAnne. D’Andra says they haven’t spoken. Cary has chains put in her hair. They call Brandi. Cary tells her that they’re getting ready for the fashion show, and Brandi says she wasn’t invited. She’s making her kids feel special tonight. Brooklyn was mad, and destroyed her closet. She also took Brandi’s phone to school. D’Andra says, like mother, like daughter. She asks Brandi, what happened with cellphone clonegate? and Brandi says LeeAnne was crossing line in threatening her. She should have left LeeAnne’s phone in the bar. D’Andra says LeeAnne asked Rich to clone Brandi’s phone.

LeeAnne directs the name tags for the chairs. She says, drama queens all in a row. Flowers arrive from Stephanie, who’s sorry she can’t be there. LeeAnne thinks it’s the sweetest thing ever, and calls her. Stephanie is sorry, and would be there if it wasn’t Travis’s birthday. In Stephanie’s interview, she says she wanted to support LeeAnne, but didn’t want be in the middle of the phone situation, She dodged a bullet.

Cary tells D’Andra that she’s on friend probation with Kameron. In D’Andra’s interview, she says Kameron made a joke about it, and now she’s dangling it in her face. An adult doesn’t put someone on friend probation. Rich people problems. D’Andra gets why Kameron was hurt, but this is ridiculous. In her interview, Cary thinks D’Andra should STFU about it. Is friend probation a thing? She thought it was a joke. She tells D’Andra that you have to eat crow sometimes. D’Andra thought she already did.

Leeanne thanks her team, and says she believes in all of them; they’re amazing. In her interview, she says the dress is a hugely important potential money earner for the rest of her life. Honestly, I’d be surprised if it didn’t do well. The girls arrive, LeeAnne tells Cary that she nailed it with the chains. Kameron loves the set up; it’s like New York Fashion Week. D’Andra has no idea what to expect. It will either be a hot mess, a train wreck, or amazing. LeeAnne says Rick is out of town. D’Andra isn’t saying anything. Cary is surprised D’Andra knows nothing about the dress, since she and LeeAnne are supposed to be best friends.

Steve welcomes everyone to the launch of the ultimate little black dress, and introduces LeeAnne. She says it’s an idea she had fifteen years ago, and tells the audience, 175 ways, one dress. In LeeAnne’s interview, she says the best case scenario is everyone thinks the dress is amazing. The worst case, they leave without saying goodbye. Cary says she’s more simplistic in style; she’s not a fruff – whatever that means. D’Andra thinks the attachments are an interesting choice, and if you don’t have a huge budget, it could be the answer to that. Kameron thinks it’s genius, and the dress is going down in fashion history. I agree; it’s amazing. In Cary’s interview, she says she’d rather buy 175 dresses, but she’s proud of LeeAnne. LeeAnne is introduced again as the diva of Dallas, and the queen bee. We flash back to the question of who is queen of the group. LeeAnne comes out in the basic dress in white, wearing a veil and carrying a bouquet. In her interview, she says, D’Andra claimed she’d never be in white walking down the aisle. Here you go, bitch! She’s in white, and walking down the aisle. D’Andra says it’s a jab directed at her. Both the comment and walk. She’d thought they were trying to patch things up.

Mom Jana calls Brandi. Brandi tells her to be careful what she texts or emails. LeeAnne hacked her phone, and has all of her private information. Jana thought that was illegal. In her interview, Brandi says she was relieved that her mom thinks it’s bullsh*t, but LeeAnne is officially a complete liar. She tells Bruin that grandma is opinionated, but they love her.

LeeAnne thinks it was a fabulous launch, and they did amazing. People totally got it. She and her team toast. LeeAnne mingles. A woman tells her the fabric is the bomb. Kameron asks where Brandi and Stephanie are. Cary explains that it’s Travis’s birthday, and Brandi is with her kids. D’Andra says Brandi wasn’t invited. Kameron says she’s still upset about the phone thing, and asks if they think LeeAnne really cloned the phone. D’Andra says, they can do that?

LeeAnne joins them. D’Andra is glad she made it. Come hell or high water, even if LeeAnne wasn’t talking to her, she’d still be there. LeeAnne says if they weren’t talking, she wouldn’t have invited D’Andra. In D’Andra’s interview, she says, that’s rude. She’s made every effort to mend the friendship, and LeeAnne is jabbing at her. LeeAnne says they’ve had a rough couple of months, and she wants it to get better. They’re like sisters. D’Andra says she could have opened LeeAnne’s phone with facial recognition. LeeAnne says she’s glad to have her phone back, and she didn’t clone Brandi’s phone; that was bullsh*t. D’Andra says, that’s not nice, and Cary says it was a joke. D’Andra says that minimizes what LeeAnne said. No one else thought it was a joke. It makes her sound insane. LeeAnne says, don’t steal her phone .She wonders why everyone focuses on what she does, instead of what that bitch does. She knows she’s supposed to be older and wiser, but how about mature Brandi up. It was her little punishment, like ice cream at the end of the day. Sorry. She deserves it. In her interview, LeeAnne says they refuse to see the mean girl side of Brandi. She’s gingerly sweet, with a side of bullsh*t that no one has seen. I dunno. I’ve seen it. And she stopped talking to Stephanie for months without even telling her why. Cary says she doesn’t think Brandi stole LeeAnne’s phone. Kameron thought she might have looked through it to see if the photos were gone. She sees both sides. In her interview, Cary says she gets that Kameron is a supportive friend, but she always agrees, and it looks like she’s playing both sides. D’Andra says LeeAnne is on a new path this year, and LeeAnne thinks she’s done well, except for that little lie. In her interview, D’Andra says LeeAnne isn’t changing. The reality is, she’s still the same person. If she’s going back to her old habits, she’s not changing. She might be banging on a bowl, but she’s still the same person.

Next time, the finale, Rich and LeeAnne look at the chapel, D’Andra wants her mother to be proud of her, Stephanie has a frat party to send Travis off, and Brandi gets in LeeAnne’s face.

🐮 The highlight of The Real Housewives of New Jersey was their trip to Oklahoma. Marge had been there before, and was apparently sh*tting her pants over the existence of coyotes. Melissa called Joe #2 via video chat to tell him that they woke up to a cow, and to show him the cow. No surprise, Teresa – who is still preparing for the fitness competition, so you can’t blame her for being cranky – got in a fight with Melissa. Teresa was glad to hear Joe #2 was hanging out with their poppa, but thought it was because Melissa wasn’t there, and he’d been choosing her over their dad. Melissa was ticked because she thought Teresa was tolerating her, instead of treating her like a real sister, and she didn’t think that was ever going to happen. She said she was never going to be what Teresa wanted, but regardless, they’re family, so they should try to make it work. They decided to enjoy the trip, but you know it’s not over. Speaking of sisterhood, Melissa thought she might have a long lost sister. Next week, more Oklahoma, and more fighting.

🍗 Wishing You a Happy Thanksgiving…

A bountiful table and good company…

ThanksgivingDinner

Things to be thankful for…

ThanksgivingPup

Memories to share…

ThanksgivingTurkeyHand

And a cornucopia of fun!

ThanksgivingMacys

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

November 14, 2018 – A Letter for Finn, Dallas Takes a Dip, Cassie Gets a Few Surprises, Mini NJ & Thursday Deal

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

 

General Hospital

Anna finds Finn at the hospital. She thinks there should be guards, but Finn says Britt won’t get far with her ankle bracelet. Anna says she’s worse than her mother. She has to stay away from pillows, or she’ll start feeling the need to find out what it’s like to shut her up. He says he’s not available to bail her out today. The future of GH depends on him.

Charlotte says the Pledge of Allegiance. It’s Career Day. Chase walks in, and loudly says, for all.

Elizabeth hurries Aiden. He’s already missed the bus. Franco says he’s happy to drive him. Elizabeth asks where Aiden’s backpack is. He tells her, upstairs, and suggests staying home, since he’s late already, but Elizabeth doesn’t think so. She tells him to get it.

Curtis is waiting for Nina at Crimson. He says he came to find out what he did wrong. He’s not feel the love there for him. She asks why, and he says she hasn’t RSVP’d.

Max is having coffee at the MetroCourt. Peter says she’s doing it wrong. You’re supposed to be inconspicuous on a stakeout. Valentin and Sasha are there, and Valentin asks for a word. Sasha says she can’t be late for her first day at work. She took Nina up on her offer to work at Crimson. He says they need to talk, but she says there are eyes on them. Valentin says that’s why she should go. She knows; the longer she stays, the more likely she’ll be found out. Why is he worried. No one will tell Nina; no one knows. She’s treading lightly. Laura appears and asks Valentin who his friend is.

He introduces them, and Laura asks how they’re acquainted. Valentin tells her that Sasha is Nina’s daughter. Laura wasn’t aware she had one, and Sasha says, neither was she. They recently met. Laura says Nina must be thrilled she’s visiting Port Charles. Sasha says it’s more serious than that. She’s starting a job at Crimson today. Valentin says he’ll go up with her. Laura welcomes her to Port Charles.

Peter tells Maxie that Sasha must have missed the memo to avoid Valentin. Maxie says Valentin is the one who tracked her down. Peter thought it was Curtis, and Maxie says Valentin hired him. Peter says that explains why she has her guard down. He wonders why Maxie isn’t getting involved, but she says she’s not putting her nose in places it doesn’t belong. She accuses Peter of looking at her like she’s backsliding. He asks if it’s that hard, and she says, especially when she’s sitting across from someone she has a burning question for. Is he planning on going to Curtis and Jordan’s wedding with Nina or not?

Nina tells Curtis that she has the invitation right there, and shows him. He says he’ll accept a verbal confirmation, and she says, of course it’s yes. He has a favor to ask. Nina says, yes, and he says she doesn’t know what it is. She says it doesn’t matter. He says even if it means standing up for him? Drew has a personal situation. She wonders if he’s asking her to be his best man, and he says, best person. Someone he trusts, who has his back, and wants the best for him and his bride. The true definition of a friend. She says she’d be honored to be his best person, and hugs him.

Finn feels warm. Anna asks if he’s nervous. He says he keeps telling himself that they’re just third graders. She says he’s a doctor on career day. It’s a match made in heaven. She doesn’t know why he’s worried; he’s great with kids. Emma is a fan. He says Emma is biased. She says either he’ll inspire the next generation to be doctors, or send them running to law school. She believes in him.

Lulu is happy Chase could make it. He says it’s community outreach. She asks if he volunteered when he knew Charlotte’s teacher was having Career Day. Willow welcomes their special guests. Michael and Stella are also there. Willow says they have everything from a police officer to a reporter, and some in between. Charlotte tells her, not everybody is there. Where’s Aiden?

Elizabeth checks Aiden’s backpack, and takes something out that looks like a belt. She asks if he’s wearing this, and tells him he knows the rules. He says, just for lunch, but she tells him no, hand it to her or lose screen time. He hands it over. Franco says goodbye, and leaves with Aiden.

At the hospital, Scotty tells Elizabeth that his client in 009 is getting the short end of the stick, and asks if she can swing by his room. He’s headed toward suing the hospital on top of the taco truck. She snaps at him to wait a second.

Franco tells Aiden that he’s a good kid, and his mom loves him. Nothing will ever change that. He gives Aiden some money for lunch, and an extra dollar not to tell Elizabeth about the conversation. Then another dollar not to tell her about the extra dollar. Aiden goes into class. Finn sees Franco, and asks where Willow’s room is. Franco gives him long directions that end with going through the gym and out the double-doors.

Maxie accuses Peter of ghosting Nina. He says he’d be more comfortable making the decision if he knew why she’d invited him. Maxie suggests he ask. Laura approaches, wanting to thank him in person for The Invader’s endorsement. He thinks she’s the right choice, and wishes her the best of luck. She appreciates the support, and needs all she can get if she’s going to take advantage of the election postponement. She hopes to get the chance to prove herself. Anna joins them and says, that makes two of us.

Curtis asks if Nina is bringing a date. She says she’s asked, but they’ve yet to confirm – it’s not Valentin. He says he’ll leave her plus one blank. Nina says if they can’t come, she’ll ask Sasha. Curtis asks if she’s staying in Port Charles. Nina says she is, and Curtis is surprised. He thought Sasha felt they were getting too close too soon. He asks what changed her mind. Nina says they’re getting to know each other, and Sasha is working there now. It didn’t work out with temp agency, and they had an opening. Curtis asks if she doesn’t think it’s too much. Sasha comes in.

Franco is reading a child psychology book, when the doorbell rings. It’s Scotty. He says Elizabeth was late for work, and he’s lounging around; some people are having a productive morning. He has some clients at GH who could use art therapy. Franco says his first appointment was canceled so he’s brushing up. Scotty asks which kid is having a problem. He says the boys are angels, and Scotty asks why he’s reading a child psychology. Franco says he works with kids. Scotty says Elizabeth is would as tight as piano wire, and Franco is catching up? There’s obviously something wrong. He’d thought by now if Franco had a problem he’d come to his father.

Laura runs into Elizabeth at the hospital. She asks if Elizabeth is okay, and Elizabeth says she has everything under control. Laura says, control is key when raising three boys, but she’s not at home, and doesn’t have to be in control in front of Laura. Elizabeth says she has nothing under control, and feels like she’s failing.

Willow introduces the first speaker – Stella. Finn runs in, out of breath. Willow is glad he made it. He says he took a wrong turn, and she says she’s glad he’s here now, and tells him to take a seat. Chase says, smooth, and Finn tells him, shut up. Willow introduces Stella. Stella says people think she’s just an average citizen, who no one would look twice at. They don’t know what she really is, but she’s letting them in on the secret. She’s out there fighting to make sure everyone gets treated decently. She takes off her jacket and has a shirt that says SWW. She’s Social Worker Woman! Finn says, she has a costume.

Lulu gets up next, and explains the basics of reporting: who, what, when, where, and most important, why and how. She says it’s not a reporter’s job to tell them what to believe, but to provide information, so they can make up their own mind.

Michael asks, who knows what ELQ does? No one raises their hand, so he says, let’s find out together. He says they make important chemicals for innovative technology, and pours something in a beaker. The kids are like, wow… He shows them a giant pumpkin, and says they also fight world hunger. They grow food with special seeds, and he’s brought seeds for all of them to start their own gardens. I start wondering if GMOs are involved, and if they’ll all get giant vegetables like in that Gilligan’s Island episode. Finn frets. Michael says, a good CEO helps his company help the world, which leads to their motto – do a little bit of everything, and a whole lot of good. Chase tells Finn not to worry. Chase is called up. Finn says he’s not worried at all, and fans himself.

Nina asks Sasha if she remembers Curtis. She says she has him to thank for being there. He’s just glad she found her way to Nina; Valentin was the brains behind the operation. Sasha says they’re both her heroes. Nina says Curtis is her hero. Sasha thought Valentin would make the cut. She puts something on Nina’s desk and leaves. Curtis asks Nina what about her and Valentin, but Nina says he just had them over for dinner. There’s nothing to be worried about.

Anna asks to borrow Peter, and they step away from the table. Anna appreciates his discretion. He tells her, enjoy it while it lasts. He can’t hold off Lulu much longer. She says the gag order has been lifted. He asks what about the plan to nail Obrecht. She tells him that his sister at GH in room 510; she’s been taken extremely ill. She has an infirmity they can’t diagnose. Peter says she didn’t seem ill at The Floating Rib, but Anna says, looks can be deceiving. He says she once asked him to plant a false story, and he refused. She’s refined her strategy by giving him false information. She asks if he wants to spend the rest of his life looking over his shoulder. The less he knows, the less he has to worry about. He says she sounds like Valentin; one more thing they have in common. She says, sharing goals? and he says, having to make things right. Anna asks what Valentin can do, and Peter says, for one thing, he reunited a mother and child, separated through no fault of their own.

Chase says, if trouble arises over the next ten minutes, he’s deputizing Charlotte. He shows them how to do fingerprinting. Charlotte asks if it isn’t digitalized now, and he says it is, but before that, it was done on cards. No two people’s fingerprints are exactly the same. Even identical twins. He says he’s brought his special assistant, and goes to get him. Stella asks Michael if he has any idea what Chase has planned, and Michael says, no idea. Chase brings in a gorgeous German Shepherd, saying, this is Thor. Chase worked with the K9 unit before he was a detective. One of Thor’s favorite parts of the job is public outreach. He loves meeting people. He tells Thor to say hi, and Thor barks, and shakes hands with Willow. Chase goes on to bike safety, ending with how they should never illegally park. Willow says time’s up, and Chase quietly says he wasn’t talking to them. Finn says if he knew it was bring a cool animal day, he’d have brought Roxie. Willow says they have one more speaker.

Franco asks Scotty, what if a kid changes his personality from outgoing to uptight? Scotty says kids sometimes go through phases that run their course eventually. Franco doesn’t think that’s the case. Scotty suggests talking to him, but Franco says Aiden is shutting him out. Scotty says what about talking to his teacher; maybe she can shed some light on it. Franco says she can’t. Scotty says, it’s a tough case, and Franco wonders where that leaves him. Scotty says, where it leaves all parents – worried.

Elizabeth starts to cry, and Laura says, everyone has their moments. What does she think she’s failing at? and Elizabeth says, motherhood. Laura finds that hard to believe. Elizabeth says, something is wrong with Aiden.

Finn gets up, and says, so many little kids. He asks if anyone knows why the cookie went to the doctor, and Charlotte says, it felt crummy. She asks where he went to medical school. He tells her, Stoneybrook, and she balks at a state school. Willow tells her not to interrupt, and Finn says, it’s a good school. He asks if anyone has heard of the bird flu, and Charlotte asks if he has it; he looks like a bird. I wonder what’s gotten into her, and Willow says she’ll see Charlotte after school. She asks if Aiden as a question, and Charlotte says, he never talks. He might not have a voice. Chase asks if it’s true that Finn saved a patient from brain worms. Finn says it was his most fascinating case, and the bell rings. One of the kids says, time for gym, and they all run out. Willow thanks the guests.

Maxie asks Peter what that was about. He says he and Agent Devane have a difference of opinion as to what constitutes accurate reporting. Maxie says, Agent Devane? He says he’s not feeling the bond, and probably never will. Maxie asks, where were they? and he says, Nina’s invitation. She assumes he’s going to accept.

Anna says Valentin has been busy in her absence, and he asks what he did now. She says he gave Nina the one thing she couldn’t have. She wonders if he thought he’d find redemption in conjuring up a daughter. He says there was no conjuring. There were two labs, and two separate tests to prove they’re related. He could think of worse things to make a play for redemption. Maybe he can win back Peter’s friendship, and maybe hers. She tells him to stay away from her son.

Peter asks Maxie if it was her idea for Nina to ask him to the wedding, but she says, it was all Nina. He says it’s nice of her, but he doesn’t think he should be within a mile of it. The wedding will be loaded with police, and people who care about Nathan. It might be insensitive. Maxie is sure no one will notice. Nathan would be fine with Nina taking anyone but Valentin. Peter tells her that he’ll go, but first, he wants to know who she’s taking.

Valentin shows up at Nina’s office. Curtis says he’ll consider that her RSVP. She wants the table next to Stella. He tells her Stella won’t be there, and they’ll talk next time. He leaves, and Valentin has something he thinks belongs to Nina. He found her earring under the couch where she fell asleep. She tells him she has a deadline, and he asks if she has time to talk about what happened. Or they could talk about what could have happened.

Willow thanks the guests for making Career Day a success. Finn thinks he can be left off that list. Willow thinks they could do another day, and asks Michael to bring seeds for her next time. Stella says she’s bringing props next time. They leave, but Chase lingers, and asks Willow for her contact information. He says it’s for Finn, and she says she can give it to him directly. Chase says Finn is nervous, but he’s a bright guy. Willow says she can catch up with him, and Chase says, or she can give him her number.

Franco tells Scotty, hopefully the book is more enlightening. Scotty says Franco has the sense God gave a goose, and should trust it. Kids need a roof over their heads, clothes, and food. He can figure out the rest. Franco says he needs Aiden to trust him now, so Elizabeth believes he’s a good parent. Scotty asks if his problem is with Aiden or Elizabeth.

Elizabeth tells Laura that she snapped at Aiden because he missed the bus. She should be focusing on him, not him being late. She sure he thinks she doesn’t care about him. Laura says she’s a good mom; she just had a bad morning. Elizabeth says Franco is going to do art therapy with Aiden to see if it helps like it did with Jake. Maybe she’ll talk to Doc. Laura suggests maybe she talk to someone else – Lucky.

Chase asks if he can call Willow to ask her out sometime. She says maybe she could be persuaded if he brings Thor. He asks when, and she says she hasn’t said yes. He says she didn’t say no. She tells him it’s been a while, and he says for him too. He says they can see who’s the worst first date, and she says she’ll knock him out in round one. She gives him the number, and says she looks forward to his call.

Laura asks if Elizabeth has told Lucky. Elizabeth asks if Laura thinks she should. He’s not part of Aiden’s life, but if he knew what Aiden was going through, he’d come running. She thinks it might do more harm than good, and Laura says she could be right. Whatever she decides Laura is there for her and Aiden. They hug.

Scotty asks what’s really bothering Franco. Is his problem with the kid or proving himself to Elizabeth. Franco says, both. Scotty wants to help. Maybe he should take Aiden out fishing or hiking. Franco doesn’t think he’d be interested, and Scotty says figure what he is interested in, and eventually they’ll connect. Problem solved. The bride-to-be will know he’s the man for the job. Franco says it’s not bad advice, and Scotty says, ten bucks. Franco thinks that’s steep for the family rate. Scotty suggests they play catch, but Franco says Scotty knows he doesn’t do well at that; he has trouble with his spiral.

Willow calls Elizabeth. Elizabeth asks if everything is okay. Willow thinks it’s time for another conversation about her son.

Valentin tells Nina they have unfinished business. Nina says she has meeting to go to, and asks that they at least agree the conversation is far from over. Sasha says Nina has another visitor. Valentin says she’s busy, but Peter says he’ll just be a moment. He’s accepting her invitation. Valentin asks, for what? and Maxie says Curtis and Jordan’s wedding. Nina invited Peter as her date.

Anna runs into Finn at the hospital. He wonders why she’s still there, and she says she came to check on a patient. She asks how the presentation went, and he says the look on his face is how he’s thinking; he’s bleeding. Anna asks, how could he go wrong? Curtis approaches them, and says this came in the mail, and gives an envelope to Finn. He says, it’s from Hayden.

Tomorrow, Anna asks Finn what was in the part he didn’t read to her, Curtis says Drew is being generous, and not-Doc asks Franco what makes him think he can catch the killer?

The Real Housewives of Dallas

Day 2 – Copenhagen. LeeAnne is tired; it’s late. D’Andra and Kameron are the only ones still up. D’Andra is sorry she hurt Kameron’s feelings. She didn’t mean to hurt Kameron’s family. Kameron says she’d never intentionally try to hurt someone she loves. D’Andra says they know each other differently. No one else understands the family dynamic. In her interview, D’Andra says she and Kameron bonded over the pressure of Dallas society, and how you have to be a certain way. D’Andra tells Kameron she has principles. She got mad and thought Kameron wasn’t a loyal friend. In D’Andra’s interview, she admits she was wrong, and never meant to hurt Kameron. She was wound up because Kameron and LeeAnne poked and tag teamed. D’Andra says when her dad was there, he was the defender. She has a small family; it’s just her and her mother, and they’re not getting along. She thinks it’s finally settled, but she just has her husband. Kameron says she’ll always be there for D’Andra. She knows D’Andra is dealing with stuff. D’Andra apologizes, saying it’s time for her to learn and to be better. She hopes they can move on. If it takes time, she understands. She’s going to do her best to be a better friend. She gets teary, and says, it’s hard. They hug it out. In her interview, Kameron says their families are in similar social circles, and they understand each other because of that. Kameron thinks they can move forward, and there are more hugs. In her interview, D’Andra says she doesn’t know if they can go back to where they were, but they have peace. They laugh over last night when D’Andra got in Kameron’s elevator.

D’Andra feels lighter, like a weight lifted. LeeAnne asks Cary what the agenda is, and Cary says, biking. Everyone shuffles out. Kameron jokes that she’ll decide what to do depending on who she wants to hang out with. LeeAnne says her ass is sitting on the boat. Stephanie says whatever Brandi decides, she’ll go along with. In Cary’s interview, she says, these girls have been clinging to their besties for dear life. Not today. LeeAnne and Kameron, separate; Brandi and Stephanie, separate. Brandi says LeeAnne would look like the wicked witch on a bike, and LeeAnne asks if she’s still mad. LeeAnne says they need to talk, but Brandi says it’s too early. LeeAnne walks off. She tells Stephanie that Brandi is still mad, and Stephanie says she’s mad about the alcoholic stuff. LeeAnne wonders why D’Andra acts in a more violent manner – we flash back to her putting her finger in LeeAnne’s face – but there’s no repercussion. LeeAnne says Brandi thinks she’s the punching bag of the group. Kameron agrees. Kameron thinks the only way to move forward for LeeAnne, is to get an apology.

D’Andra, Stephanie, and LeeAnne go on the boat. Stephanie isn’t a fan of boats, but she’s a fan of hot captains. They drink rose, and the hot captain says it’s the best way to experience Copenhagen. He explains a bunch of stuff in Danish, and they reply, skoal! Kameron loves biking because she’s more in control of her environment. Brandi and Cary go biking with her. In her interview, Cary says she dated Lance Armstrong, who taught her a thing or two. Cary remembers the shopping area. She says she was ten when she was in Denmark, but just wanted to be home with her boyfriend and friends. She iddn’t stop and smell the roses. Ten seems too young to have a boyfriend, but I can identify, having gone to the Bahamas with my father when I was fourteen. I just wanted to get back home and enjoy the summer with my friends. Oh how I wish someone would take me on that trip now. On the boat, they go past the backside of an old world palace. Carved dragon tails make the main spire. It’s just beautiful.

Cary wants to stop at a trampoline park. The boat goes past, and the girls yell they have wine. Cary says it’s a small city, but it’s crazy. What are the odds they’d run into each other? These bitches can’t be separated. She wonders who has the tracking device. The hot captain, who really can speak English, drops them off. Some of them bounce on the trampolines. Cary steers, while D’Andra sits on the front of the bike. Stephanie, D’Andra and LeeAnne stop for lunch. In her interview, D’Andra thinks Stephanie is a calming force, and can help them get back on track.

D’Andra excuses herself to go to the bathroom. LeeAnne tells Stephanie that they’re pretending like nothing is wrong. It’s what old people do. LeeAnne wants to keep the caps from their beer bottles, and talks about saving things like the bouquet from D’Andra’s wedding. In her interview, Stephanie says she sees two close friends who have drifted apart. It reminds her of what she went through with her best friend. D’Andra comes back, and Stephanie tells them that she wants them to talk and be friends. She asks if D’Andra loves LeeAnne. After a pause, that might or might not be editing, she says, yes. She doesn’t think they’re not friends. LeeAnne feels like D’Andra doesn’t respect her. D’Andra says LeeAnne made her financial situation clear. I roll my eyes, and LeeAnne says she mentioned it once, and said it out of love, but D’Andra is still harping on it a month later. She wanted to solve a problem for D’Andra, and she’s said she’s sorry a million times. She thinks their tit for tat isn’t helping them move forward. D’Andra says if they promise not to talk about it anymore, they can put it to bed. LeeAnne doesn’t think D’Andra has respect for her or their friendship. D’Andra thinks they’ll get past it. In D’Andra’s interview, she says she’s done everything she knows to do, except apologize. And why not? She says she and LeeAnne have a long history. They’ve shared a lot, and she wants her friend back. She says great things are happening in LeeAnne’s life, and she’d love to be there to support her. She understands it might take time, but she’ll do her best to make it up. LeeAnne says when D’Andra took away the opportunity to love her, she took LeeAnne’s heart. In her interview, Stephanie says she’d love to see them be friends again. LeeAnne says she’d love to turn back time. Stephanie says she’s super proud of both of them. They’ve been friends for a long time, and they’re great people. LeeAnne thanks her for being a calming influence.

Cary says they’re going to Tivoli Gardens, and artsy amusement part in the center of town. And they’re wearing Danish girl outfits. Yes, they are. They skip across the street. The park is so cool. I would love this place. LeeAnne says this is how carnivals got started. She grew up with Siamese twins, and a snake pit where she put a python around her waist. She had a larger than life, vibrant childhood. it gave her a view on world no one else has. She adds, by the way, no one dressed like this. Cary wishes Zuri was there, but it’s cool being there with friends. They look like idiots.

They ride the carousel. The Ferris wheel has seats that look like hot air balloons. They have a beer, saying, skoal! since it’s all they know. Everyone agrees it’s been fun. D’Andra says Stephanie was calm and centered. D’Andra and LeeAnne concur that they’ve had a breakthrough. In her interview, Brandi says they had lunch with Dr. Phil, now everything is okay. Cary says she told Brandi that LeeAnne was upset about her joke, and LeeAnne says Brandi is still mad. Brandi says LeeAnne told people to be careful about her, and that she had a baby to save her marriage. The bottom line is, if LeeAnne is feeling hurt because Brandi called her a wicked witch, she’s not apologizing. LeeAnne says she doesn’t have to, and she wouldn’t expect it. Brandi says maybe she should have said wicked bitch. LeeAnne says she’s apologized, and obviously Brandi doesn’t want to accept it. She’s agitated and angry. Brandi says it’s just going to happen again, and that’s why she feels done with LeeAnne.

Cary is bringing the girls to meet the rest of the cousins. They’re having lunch at Cousin Lotte’s house. She tells D’Andra that she should have brought a swimsuit. It’s tradition to swim in the Baltic Sea. In her interview, Cary says you’re supposed to be naked, but it’s cool if you wear a suit. They head out. Everyone looks at their phones on the bus. D’Andra says her husband had a party. LeeAnne says she got a message at midnight that Rich loves and needs her. Brandi says, and send naked pictures.

The neighborhood is adorable, with sweet, little houses. Cary meets all the cousins, and Camilla is there. There’s a spread outside, and Lotte says she has one more cousin to introduce. She brings out Zuri, followed by Mark. Cary is beyond excited. Zuri says they came to Copenhagen for her. In LeeAnne’s interview, she says, this is what life is about – family. It’s the one thing she doesn’t have. It’s beautiful to watch and be a part of, even for a second. Geez, even I’m tearing up. Mark tells Cary that he worked it out with her dad. In her interview, Cary says for him to come all that way with her baby girl; he knows how important it is for her to have a relationship with her family. Copenhagen is incredible.

Time to eat. Lotte says it’s a traditional Danish lunch. They start with spiced herring. Zuri tells Cary that she doesn’t have to eat the pickled herring, but Cary says she’s going to try everything. Stephanie has a hard time putting a piece in her mouth, and chews for a long time. In her interview, she says, it tastes like salty a-hole; gross. I’ve had it, and disagree totally. Mark says he has another surprise. Cary’s dad is on FaceTime. It’s 6 am where he is. Everyone waves. In Cary’s interview, she says everyone who matters to her is in the room. It’s a blessing to be there, and feel the love, the sense of belonging, and energy. She wants to pack it in her suitcase, and bring it home to her dad. They do shots. Lotte tells them to look each other in the eye, and say, skoal!

Cary says it’s tradition to take a naked dip in the Baltic for good luck in the year to come. You go in naked, come out, and put your clothes back on, It’s not a big deal. It’s also 50*F. Zuri asks if there are sharks, and that’s a no. They see a fisherman, and Zuri says, okay, you don’t get privacy? I die laughing. Cary explains that it’s okay to be naked there. In her interview, she says she’s all about experiencing the culture. She’s going to do the plunge the way the Danes do. In Stephanie’s interview, she says Cary loves being naked. If she had to see her family naked, she’d need fifteen years of therapy. LeeAnne says she passes. She has a fashion show coming up, and doesn’t want to get sick. In her interview, LeeAnne says the last time Cary persuaded her to swim naked in the Mexican ocean, she came home with a flesh-eating bacteria. Plus, it’s thirty degrees. Stephanie says there are vaginas and franks everywhere. In Brandi’s interview, she says she thought it was liberating and freeing to get in naked, and then she saw LeeAnne take out her phone. Have some respect. Stephanie takes off her extensions, and she and Kameron get in with suits on. Mark and Cary go in, and in her interview, Cary says it’s the infamous Duber d*ck that allegedly got s*cked at the Round up. Feast your eyes, ladies; feast your eyes. Lotte says Brandi and Cary passed the Viking test. Cary tells them it’s hard to say goodbye. She tells Zuri that they’ll meet back at the hotel. In her interview, she says she’s just getting to know everyone again, but she will be back, 100%.

On the bus back, Cary thanks everyone for making the day special. Mark made reservations for them at a Michelin star restaurant. Brandi says she needs to collect LeeAnne’s phone. She asks why LeeAnne would do that, and LeeAnne says the video isn’t seeing the light of day. Brandi says, it’s disrespectful, and LeeAnne deletes it. Brandi tells her to delete it from her trash too. She does things like that, and will use them against people. LeeAnne tells her that she’s wrong. In Brandi’s interview, she says, why take it in the first place? She knows LeeAnne is vindictive. She could have texted it, or emailed it to herself, or put it in her iCloud. She calls LeeAnne a manipulative bitch, and says she wants to use it against them. LeeAnne tells Brandi that she’s special, which shuts her up momentarily. I think she doesn’t know how to respond to that. In her interview, Kameron says they’re on national TV, and wonders why Brandi is angry about a cell phone. Cary confirms the deletion. Stephanie says, everyone is good.

Back at the hotel, LeeAnne says she genuinely thought the video was something they’d want to see later. Kameron thinks Brandi is paranoid. LeeAnne says it was spur of the moment, and she thought she was doing a good thing. She didn’t even think about them being naked. Everyone gets ready for dinner. In LeeAnne’s interview, she says Brandi is agitated because she hasn’t broken a glass, called people names, or started a fight. She wants the old LeeAnne to be the dragon, so she can act afraid, and everyone will hug her.

At Hõst restaurant, server Ken suggests a tasting menu, and starts them with champagne. In her interview, Kameron says the food has been fancy and sophisticated; everything Cary wants to eat. She’s hungry. Stephanie points out that the shrimp has eyeballs. D’Andra says, don’t look, just eat. Stephanie thinks it’s lazy not to take the head off the shrimp.

Cary asks about everybody’s favorite moment. LeeAnne says hers was Tivoli. D’Andra thought the boat was fantastic. Brandi – who is wearing way too much bronzer – says meeting Cary’s family, and the bonding thing was great. Because she just can’t STFU, she adds she does feel hurt by LeeAnne, so that took away from it. LeeAnne says she had no malicious intent. Brandi asks how she’d like it if she filmed LeeAnne’s sunny-side up boobies. Omg, I can’t believe her. I think 1) LeeAnne is right; Brandi’s pissed because she’s not getting a rise out of her, 2) she’s overtired and yes, drinking too much, and 3) she’s also pissed that Stephanie is now friends with LeeAnne. In LeeAnne’s interview, she taps the bowl that makes the meditative sound, and keeps tapping.

LeeAnne says she didn’t sneak around to do it, and Kameron says it was about capturing the moment, not blackmail. Stephanie doesn’t think there was anything wrong about it, but understands why Brandi didn’t want her doing it. LeeAnne says it was deleted. Brandi says she’s insecure about that. How does she know? LeeAnne says Brandi can look at her phone. She shows D’Andra that it says, no photos or videos. LeeAnne says if it went elsewhere, she’d know who did it. Cary says, that’s true. LeeAnne says, it was done in innocence. No one gets the same amount of punishment, and LeeAnne thinks the street is unbalanced. Stephanie says it wasn’t malicious. Brandi says it’s a trust issue, and in her interview, whines once again about LeeAnne making up rumors that she’s an alcoholic and had a baby to save her marriage. Brandi says LeeAnne always has an agenda. She’ll use against Brandi when she gets mad at her. She’ll talk to everyone else, except her. In her interview, Brandi says, LeeAnne is pretending to be Zen, but can only keep it up for so long. She’s a good manipulator. LeeAnne says she’s not mad at Brandi, nor is she going to be, or let herself get that way. Brandi says she doesn’t trust LeeAnne. LeeAnne says she doesn’t trust Brandi either. LeeAnne says she’s not going down History Street again

In LeeAnne’s interview, she says Brandi wants to prove the old LeeAnne exists. She does. She just controls her better. It’s called maturity – try it. All LeeAnne can say is, sorry, she can’t trust Brandi. Brandi doesn’t think anyone there trusts LeeAnne.

Next time, Brandi calls the group fake bitches, D’Andra is on friend probation, and LeeAnne has her fashion show – one dress worn 175 ways.

Star

Cassie heard sirens, and DEA and FBI agents raided the club. She got her gun ready, and then we saw, 24 hours earlier…

Cassie found out Xander was taking his wife to an Atlanta gala, when she thought it was over. He tossed an engagement ring to her as she was about to drive away.

Star’s biggest fear was depending on someone else. She told Jackson they weren’t from the same place. He didn’t understand.

Alex confronted Derek about the girl at the club, but he said it wasn’t like that. She had to trust him. He left, and she had a panic attack.

Maurice told Noah that he was cool with whatever Noah and Megan had going on, as long as it didn’t interfere with business. He said Noah was slipping, but Noah said, hits don’t come overnight. His plaques and Grammys spoke for themselves. Maurice said he needed to step up his game; there was always someone who wants it just as bad. Noah wondered if that was a threat, but Maurice said he was talking business.

Take 3 and Miss Bruce met with Maurice, who thought they needed to up their social presence game. He introduced Chloe, who he’d hired to help with that. He thought Noah needed to engage with the fans more. Miss Bruce said the festival was supposed to showcase Take 3, but Maurice said Noah was the comeback kid. Mateo hired him to do as he saw fit, and that’s how he sees it. Miss Bruce told Take 3 to take to the stage and figure it out. Star suggested getting Chloe’s attention on them. The girls were in.

Cassie wanted to go to the gala with Xander. He told her that Karma was too hot, and still had a rat problem that she was supposed to handle. It was affecting his business and reputation. He called Cassie a sloppy bitch, and told her fix it. Then he asked her to marry him.

The undercover girl told Derek not to lose his focus. If he worked smart and fast, they’d find a way to get closer to the action.

Cassie told her thug, Mike, they had to find and plug a leak. Derek came looking for a job, and Mike said he could use more manpower. Cassie told him that she was doing it for his granny, and what goes on in the club, stays in the club.

Noah was confronted by a girl whose DMs he was ignoring. She insisted they’d slept together when he was on tour, and he was so good, he gave her the clap. He said he’d never met her, but she showed him a photo of the two of them looking intimate. She wanted $20K or was going public. Maurice said the truth didn’t matter; it would be bad publicity. Megan said it was extortion, and they should call the authorities. She told Noah, whatever he decided, she’d make it work, but if he paid the blackmailer, she’d keep coming back. Noah went with his lawyer.

Star said she was all the baby has, and Jackson said she acted like he wasn’t a part of it. She wouldn’t move in with him, or even talk about it. It was his baby too, and he was going to be there every step of the way, but he and Star were done.

Mike told Derek he’d have to sweat to make cheese. If Derek wanted real money, mike said he’d contact his boys. Cassie sang, and Xander confronted her about Cotton going to the police. Cassie said it was a family problem, and Cotton had nothing to do with this. She had Cotton under control. He saw where that had gotten them, and said he wasn’t sitting back and letting her throw away the future. She said she had him, and he said he trusted her.

The accusations against Noah ended up on TV. Maurice asked if he was someone Megan wanted to be with.

Mike brought Derek in the back of the club, saying Jamal had been skimming off the top. Jamal said, just once, and Mike held a gun to his head. He asked Derek what he thought, and handed him the gun. Derek thought of his grandma, and took it. It was a set-up, and Mike was just seeing if Derek would have his back. Jamal said he almost believed him. Mike said Derek proved himself, and had a job. Derek said he was a quick learner. Mike told him to keep his mouth shut, and his grandma’s mortgage would be paid sooner than he thought. Cassie thinks she’s calling the shots, but she ain’t.

At the salon, Star said they were busting ass, but couldn’t get press. Cassie blew in, and told Cotton, you don’t snitch on family. Cotton told Cassie that she was paranoid, and Miss Bruce told Cassie, stop coming for family. Cassie insisted she was protecting them from the cops sniffing around Carlotta. Miss Bruce suggested she leave Xander alone. He beats her ass. Cassie told them it was none of their business. Miss Bruce said she was on a roller coaster ride she couldn’t get off.

Simone told Alex to quit pretending everything was okay, and talk to her. Alex said she thought Derek was cheating. She saw him and a girl at the club. Simone never saw a man more sure of his love, and said they’d been thought too much not to fight for what they had.

Cassie told Xander everything was locked down. Star came to Cassie’s office, and said Cassie was letting any man treat her any way. Cassie told her get the hell out. She didn’t know about life, especially Cassie’s. Star said she got her ass beat when she was with Hunter, and kept coming back. Something good was waiting on the other side of the decision if she dumped Xander.

Derek talks to the undercover girl before the club opens, and kisses her when Mike looks at them, but Simone sees them too. Maurice tried to convince Megan that Noah wasn’t who she thought, but Megan said every time she looked at Maurice, she saw their daughter. It was too painful. She needed to move on, and he had to let her. With Megan’s help, Noah proved the photo was fake. He said, whatever is done in the dark will come to light. He didn’t press charges, just wanting to focus on his music.

Star, Simone, and Alex created a ruckus, pretending to fight. Chloe fell for it, and filmed them. Alex said she was glad it was their last album, and Simone pretended to be shocked that Chloe was filming them. Alex grabbed her phone, and threw it.

That’s when it went back to the beginning. Cassie hearing sirens, and seeing the raid. And getting her gun ready.

Cassie confronted Xander at the gala. She thought he was coming alone, but he said his wife decided to come at the last second. She told him the feds raided the club, but she got out before they could talk to her. There was no evidence, since she wasn’t sloppy. He told her it wasn’t just cash; he had boys running drugs in her club. She said she should blow his brains out. Xander said he did it for them, so they’d never have to worry, and he was filing for divorce. He said he loved her, then asked her to take the fall. She slapped him instead.

Star brought Jackson to a new house where there was plenty room for a kid. She wanted Jackson there too. She couldn’t change the past or how it happened so fast, but she wanted to try and make sure the future was better. Jackson said it was too late, but Star asked him not to walk away. They’d both done that their entire relationship. She wanted the baby to have a functioning family, like Uncle Phil and Aunt Viv. Jackson didn’t know if they’d ever be that great, but they could try.

Derek told Alex it wasn’t what she thought, and she asked if it was payback for Noah. He said he couldn’t explain right then, and he got a call from undercover girl. Alex told him to go be with that bitch; she was done with him. He said he loved her more than anything.

Noah and Megan were walking outside, when a guy with a gun came up behind them, and knocked Noah down. He told Noah to stay down when Noah asked him not to hurt Megan.

At the studio, Alex told Simone she was right. Simone started crying, and said it wasn’t just about Alex and Derek, but her and Nina. Alex asked what she meant, but Star interrupted, telling them Chloe’s video of their fight went viral. She showed them the comments, and one said, not missing their last performance. Alex said, it happens all the time; people grow apart. Star said people were calling it their goodbye album. They were trying to help Carlotta, but they’re different artists with different dreams. Alex told Star that they did everything they said they would. Star said, they did more. Simone thought it was right. Their last album. Star said they were going to do it right.

As Take 3 went over their plans, behind the club, undercover girl tried to get Derek on the phone, but Mike grabbed her. Cassie put the ring back in the box. Mike strangled undercover girl. Cassie went to the cops, and turned herself in.

Next time, the finale, Xander says he always wins, Carlotta is back, and Noah pulls a gun on Derek.

✂ There was no great hair tonight, except for an extra dude in the studio with interesting dreads.

💅 On The Real Housewives of New Jersey, once again, dog poop was the great leveler. When Melissa invited new wife Jackie and her kids over, they had to dance around an accident in the hallway. That’s right, no matter how much money you have, that dog is going to poop in the house. Jackie is a mom blogger, and said if anyone doesn’t like her style, she cordially invites them to go eff themselves. I like her already. Teresa pressured BroJoe to spend more time with their father. She’s still in training, and was fretting about an upcoming trip to Oklahoma, where no doubt her friends would encourage her to drink and eat. This prompted a great quote from trainer Tracy – no chicken pot pies for you.

🐛 Inching Toward the Weekend…

ThursdayFriEve

ThursdayMorgan

KittehDeal

 

November 8, 2018 – Margaux Faces the Truth, MJ is Late to Her Wedding, Dallas Does Copenhagen & Sofreh Aghd

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

 

General Hospital

Margaux drives with Sonny in the passenger seat. He asks if she’s sure, and she says, absolutely. He tells her that her mom wanted her father dead. She needs to ask herself, does she really want to hear her mother say those words?

Kim walks into Charlie’s. Julian senses it’s for a reason other than to see him. Kim says he senses correctly. She has to do something that goes back on her word to Oscar. She goes over to Oscar, who says he’s working. She knows Drew talked to him about a trip. Oscar says he turned Drew down. He wants control over his medical decisions. He’s looking forward to the lawsuit, and there’s nothing she can do about it. She tells him, don’t be so sure.

Josslyn comes in from practice. Carly is catching up on hotel business, and shuffling the loudest papers on the face of the earth. Josslyn asks if Carly is sure she’s okay. Carly says it was horrible, but she just wants them to find who did it, and lock them up. Josslyn wants to go change. Cameron is coming over, and they’re studying together.

Cameron tells Elizabeth that he’s going to Josslyn’s house to study. She asks, what about Oscar? and Cameron says he doesn’t need to study; he quit school. She meant how is he going to feel about them spending time together? Cameron says he told her, he and Josslyn are just friends. He opens the door, and Chase and Jordan are there. He raises his hands and says he didn’t do it.

Curtis tells Kay that he needs to ID the areas that need to be addressed. Kay has to check on the staff, and steps out. Curtis texts Sam, 11 41 77. Kay comes back and asks who he’s texting. Is he checking or violating security?

Inside the mystery patient’s room, Sam and Jason see Nelle rocking a doll, and singing Rock-a-bye Baby to it.

Sonny tells Margaux, when he proves her mother was involved, it’s going to break her heart. He doesn’t want to do that. Margaux says he can back out, but if he does, she’ll know it’s a lie.

At Charlie’s bar, Daisy tells Kristina it looks like she’s hard at work. She should hang out with them more. Kristina thinks she’s one of those people who’s better off flying solo. Daisy suggests she’s creating an emotional barrier between her and everyone else. What would happen if she let go, and lived life openly?

Josslyn comes back down, and Carly wonders if she wants to look nice for Cameron. Josslyn says she was all smelly and gross from practice, and could they please not do this. Carly says she’s not trying pry, but Josslyn says that’s what it feels like. Carly says it’s nice seeing her smile. If Cameron is the reason, great, but rebound relationships can be tricky. Josslyn says she’s not on the rebound. Carly says it’s not criticism, just an observation. She and Cameron have been friends a long time. He’s supportive, and they have a lot in common. If Josslyn enjoys spending time with him, there’s nothing wrong with that, as long as it’s about the two of them, and not a reaction to Oscar.

Cameron tells Chase and Jordan that he’s totally reformed. He doesn’t even jaywalk. Jordan says, keep it that way. Elizabeth apologizes, and pushes him out the door. Jordan says it’s okay; she’s had a teenage boy. They’ve come to speak to Franco, and hoping for advice. Franco asks if they want to know about expressionism, but Jordan says, nothing that esoteric. Franco says they’re here for special insight into the trick-or-treat murder. They think he did it.

Curtis tells Kay he was contacting an associate about their security analysis. There are areas that need improvement. She gave him access to their mainframe. He asks how she checked his credentials, and she says she checked the website. He says dozens of bad actors can whip up a website. She should have contacted the state agency. She says she’ll call right away.

Nelle calls the baby Jonah, and says daddy sent friends to visit. She tells them he sleeps through the night and never cries. Jason says she’s good, but Carly was better. Nelle says, sorry. Daddy didn’t send them; they’re mean, and he wouldn’t do that. Jason reminds Sam about when Carly was at Ferncliff, and pretended a pillow was baby Michael. He says she was amazing. He almost bought it, even though he knew she was faking. Sam says Nelle did her research, and is copying Carly. Unless it’s not an act. Maybe her obsession with Carly finally caused a break with reality, and she thinks she’s living Carly’s life.

Carly lets Cameron in. Josslyn says she set things up on the terrace. Carly says it’s cold out, but Cameron says it’s an astronomy project, and his house has more light pollution. Josslyn drags him outside, and he asks, where’s the fire? Why is she in a rush to get away from her mom? Josslyn says her mom is worried she’s rebounding. It’s kind of great because she buys it, but if they spend too much time around her, she’ll realize they’re faking, and the plan will blow up. Her mom says she should accept the break-up, and find a way to move on. Cameron says he’s with her mom on this one. Josslyn says her mom messed up a lot when she was younger, and stop her from making the same mistakes, but she wants to make her own mistakes. Not that this is a mistake. It’s going to work, because she knows Oscar still cares. They just need to make him jealous enough to admit it

Carly tells the guard to send her up. Kim comes to the door. She apologizes for just showing up, but she was hoping to speak to Josslyn.

Kristina tells Daisy that she’s not whining about her life. She has nothing to complain about. Unlike Oscar, who’s going through something major. She says it was nice of Daisy to give him a place to stay. Daisy says he’s great, and fits right in. Everybody is welcome.

Elizabeth says it was a horrendous crime, so Franco is the first person of interest? Jordan asks if he doesn’t work at Ferncliff. He says he’s not on staff, but goes there once or twice a month. Chase asks if he worked with Mary Pat, and Franco says they’re paths crossed. Elizabeth asks why they’re starting with Franco, and Chase says they thought he could provide insight. Franco says they don’t want to talk to him as an art therapist. They want to talk to Franco the killer.

Margaux checks the wire, and asks Sonny to say something. He says he takes the fifth. He’s sorry about what’s going to happen. He goes to the house, and rings the bell. Jeanette asks if she can help him, and he says he’d like to speak to her about her late husband. She invites him in, and asks if he’s from the insurance company. He says, no. He knew her in her previous life. She asks who he is, and what this is about. He says they have a friend in common. Her friend, his boss, Joe Skully. She says he was a client of her husband’s, and she met him a couple of times, but he certainly wasn’t a friend. Sonny says that’s not how he remembers it. She’d like him to leave, but he says she might want to hear him out. He knows a bit about her, her husband, and Skully. She asks what he wants, and he says he wants answers about why her husband was killed.

Carly asks Kim why she needs to speak to Josslyn. Kim says it’s about Oscar. Carly says he and Josslyn broke up; he dumped her. Kim says it’s a complicated situation, and asks if she can have five minutes. Carly doesn’t think it’s a good for Josslyn. She took the break-up hard, and she’s just starting to get back on her feet. Carly doesn’t want her to get hurt again.

Josslyn tells Cameron it’s easier in Australia. They look at the sky, and she says her dad is big on camping and sailing. He’d live his life outdoors if he had the chance. Long treks are their thing as a family, and this makes her miss him. She has one life with him, and a different one here. For various reasons, there’s not much overlap. Cameron wonders if he’s supposed to ask why, and she says her dad and Sonny hate each other. The one thing they agree on is they don’t want her to pick sides. She tries to stay neutral, but it leaves her sadly lacking in northern astronomy. Cameron says he was a PC Pioneer, and talks about the Northern Star being a constant in the night’s sky. If they stayed out all night, the other stars turn, but Polaris won’t move. She says, cool, and he looks at her.

Daisy tells Kristina that they’re helping to repair the Charles Street community center, and asks if she wants to help. Kristina says she’s the opposite of crafty, but Daisy says if she can carry a bag to the dumpster, she qualifies. Julian asks Kristina to keep eye on Oscar. He agreed to hire Oscar if he kept up with his schoolwork, but he doesn’t seem to be keeping his end of the deal. Oscar sits at a table trying to read, and rubbing his head.

Franco tells Chase and Jordan that he had a tumor, and wasn’t legally responsible for his actions. Jordan says they’re not pursuing criminal action, and Chase says they just want insight into what motivated the killer, and how they might have carried out their plan. Elizabeth tells Franco that he doesn’t have to, but Franco says he’ll share anything. He wants to help. If Elizabeth wants to leave, it’s okay, but she says nothing he says can shake her faith in him. Franco says, let’s do this.

On the phone, Kay says she has the Coil Protection consultant right there, and asks for advance notice next time they make a scheduled visit. Curtis asks if he checked out, and Kay says he knew he would. Sam texts Curtis that they need him asap, and Kay asks if there’s a problem.

Sam asks Nelle if she remembers who she talked to, Nelle talks to the pseudo baby, saying they want to make mommy say something she shouldn’t. Jason tells her that Ferncliff is worse than Pentonville, especially for someone like her. Sam says, without allies working to release her, she could find herself in a tighter trap.

Nelle says they think they’re so smart. This is just a stop along her way to freedom. Sam wonders who fooled Nelle into thinking this was a way out. Nelle says it worked for Carly. She had two counts of attempted murder, and didn’t go prison; she came there. Jason got her out, and now she’s back with her rich, happy family, sure that she won. She didn’t win. Carly isn’t beating her. When Nelle gets out, Carly is going to lose. Curtis walks in with Kay, and tells her to go on. Don’t let them interrupt.

Franco says, one word drives a killer- power. Absolute power over life and death. Jordan asks if that’s what drove him. Franco says he had a brain tumor, but his motive was always Jason. He was told Jason was his twin, and he wanted to be better, with more power and cunning. He wanted to be harder to catch. Chase says, so in his mind, it was competition. Franco suggests they talk to Doc. Different people might exhibit the same symptoms and psychosis, but they don’t’ always lead to murder. They came to the right place.

Carly tells Kim that Josslyn is trying to figure out how to move past her first heartbreak. She doesn’t want Josslyn hurt again. Kim says Oscar is hurting too. If Josslyn understood why, she’d be sympathetic.

Cameron points out a constellation. Josslyn gives him a token of thanks and appreciation. A Taurus keychain. He says he’s lost four house keys this year, and it will inspire him to be more careful. He thanks her, and his mom thanks her too. Josslyn asks if he told his mom, and he says, no, but she’s getting suspicious. She thinks they’re more than friends. Josslyn says then it’s working. She knows the last thing he wants to do is pretend to be her boyfriend. He tells her to stop apologizing. He gets someone to sit with at lunch, homework help, and a new keychain. She didn’t shoplift it, did she?

Kim tells Carly that Oscar doesn’t know she’s there. He’d be furious. Carly says maybe she should trust that he knows what’s best. She says the point is that he doesn’t. She thinks Josslyn is the only person who can get through to him. Cameron and Josslyn come back in, goofing around and laughing. Josslyn asks what Kim is doing there.

Julian asks if Oscar is okay, and has Kristina get him some water. Oscar tells him not to make a big deal. Sometimes a headache is just a headache. Kristina asks if he wants some aspirin, but he says it usually goes away in a couple of minutes. Julian wants to call the hospital. Daisy thinks maybe she can help. She puts her hands on his head, and tells him to hold his breath, then let it out.

Sonny says Jeanette has good scotch; he appreciates good liquor. He tells her that he owns a restaurant, and ran a couple of nightclubs. Back in the day, he worked at the Skylight in Brooklyn. He used to see her, and thought she was one of Skully’s girlfriends; he didn’t know she was married to his lawyer. She says he must have her confused with someone else, but he says he’s not confused. She went to Skully’s apartment all the time, then stopped coming. She asks what he wants, and he says her husband’s body was found in the basement of Charlie’s Pub. She says she’s aware of that. He says the cops suspect someone close to him, and they’re being harassing. She says, if they’re guilty, they should pay, but he says she knows better than anyone that they’re not. She says she didn’t know her husband was dead until recently. For all she knew, he was in the Caribbean. Sonny says she knew he wasn’t hiding. She knew he was dead. She wanted Skully to kill him. She says that’s a lie, but he says he has proof – her own words.

Nelle says the mean people are leaving. Kay asks Curtis if Jason and Sam are his associates. He says they gained access to the most restricted area. Sam says Nelle isn’t supposed to be there, but Nelle tells Kay not to listen. She’s crazy, and she’s supposed to be there. These are Carly’s friends. Kay says if she’s saying she’s crazy, she’s not crazy. She tells Curtis that he has a team of outstanding professionals. She’ll report this right away. We’ll just let it slide that there should probably be further diagnosis.

Franco says at his worst, he was told he was very charming. He was an artist who’d had some success, and people wanted to know him, but he didn’t let them. He was an egomaniac, and manipulated people. He didn’t differentiate between right and wrong, or good and evil. Jordan wonders if the killer is someone who’s respected, but hiding their true nature. Franco thinks they should talk to Doc. Whoever killed the nurse, enjoyed it. Jordan’s phone rings. She says it’s forensics, and they have to go. She thanks them. Franco says the killer part of whoever it is needs to be fed. He won’t stop until they stop him.

Carly says Kim would like to talk to Josslyn about Oscar. Josslyn says anything she has to say, she can say in front of Cameron. Kim’s phone rings, and she has to take it. Julian tells her that she might want to come back. Oscar has a bad headache, and he’s refusing to go to the hospital. She jets, and Josslyn wonders if it was about Oscar.

Sonny tells Jeanette that she wanted Skully to kill her husband. It was the only way they could be together. She asks if he was spying on them, and says, unless he has a recording, then they have nothing to talk about. Sonny can’t figure her out. Was she in love with Skully or playing him? Either way, she wasn’t discreet. The first rule of thumb – don’t put it in writing. She says, no, and checks the desk. Margaux listens in. Jeanette says, they’re here, and Sonny says, where else would they be? He gets why she kept them when Skully was alive; they were leverage. But why keep them after he was dead? She says he’s right. She should have gotten rid of them. She tells Sonny that Skully got him started in the business, and was good to him. This has nothing to do with him. Sonny says someone he cares about is being wrongly accused. He wants the truth to come to light. Jeanette says she’s going to burn them, and he can’t do anything about it. Margaux walks in, and says, maybe he can’t, but she will.

Kim sees Daisy working on Oscar. He says his headache is gone, and asks how she did it. She says she didn’t; he did. He says she talked him through it; she’s amazing. She says she’s glad to help. Julian apologizes to Kim for the false alarm. Maybe Oscar was right; sometimes it’s just a headache. He asks how it went with Josslyn, and Kim says it didn’t. That ship has sailed. Her only option in fighting for Oscar’s life is in court.

Kristina asks Daisy how she did that. Daisy says any of her friends could do the same thing. Kristina asks if it’s something they learned. If it is, she wants to learn. Daisy takes out a book, and tells her to try reading this. It might help in her own life. Kristian looks at the book – Every Day is a New Dawn.

Franco asks Elizabeth if talking about his past freaked her out. She knows the past is in the past. She admires that he was willing to revisit it to help the police. He tells her that it’s just an act, and it’s not the killer’s last performance. He says he can do more to help the police. He can go to the dark side if they need him to.

Sam says she’ll get in touch with Spinelli, and he can hack into Ferncliff’s mainframe. Maybe he can figure out the name of Carly’s neighbor. Jason says someone is going through a lot of trouble to cover up. They can’t get even get a name, and within days of Carly’s visit, the patient was moved and replaced with Nelle. Sam doesn’t think it can’t be a coincidence.

Cameron leaves after reminding Josslyn where the Northern Star is. She goes back in, and Carly ask if she had fun. Josslyn says they finished their astronomy project. For a guy who pretends to be a dumb jock, Cameron knows a lot about stars. Carly says so does Josslyn, but Josslyn says she’s a novice in the north. Carly is glad she enjoyed her time with Cameron, and Josslyn asks that they leave it at that. She ask if Kim said anything about Oscar, but Carly says, no. Whatever she wanted to talk about, she guesses Kim changed her mind. The bell rings, and Carly wonders why the guards didn’t call.

Jordan and Chase are at the door. Chase says they need Carly to come down to the station and answer some questions. Carly asks, about what? and he says, there was DNA evidence on Mary Pat’s body. Jordan says, and it’s Carly’s DNA.

Tomorrow, Margaux says she came for the truth, Carly wonders why Ava isn’t a person of interest, and not-Doc is ready and waiting for Ava.

Shahs of Sunset

MJ had a random, crazy dream about planning a wedding. Then she and Tommy were back in therapy, and her wedding dress fitting was a disaster. She was in Vegas and there was a prenup. She was writing checks to pay for the wedding with her best friend from third grade, Kerry. There was a rehearsal dinner, and her mom gave her a wonderful surprise. After that, it was kind of a nightmare. Tommy was making fun of her. Holy! This is actually happening. She’s supposed to get married today.

Terry tells MJ she’s getting married in a few hours. Johnny calls she asks what best man’s job is today, and if he can make sure Tommy isn’t blackout drunk by the time he walks down the aisle. She’s worried he’s going to be drunk through the entire wedding. She can’t really do anything about it, but probably should.

Tommy is already drinking. Tommy gives out fresh Jordans to all the groomsmen. He says, it’s going to be a pretty Persian affair, with some NYC flavor.

Kerry asks Jesus to take the wheel. It’s three and a half hours until the wedding. MJ finally gets out of the pool. She goes back to the bridal suite, where Lenora meets her. Reza arrives. He thinks if MJ had married in her twenties, she’d be divorced by now. When she met Tommy, she knew who she was as a person. She met him on Tinder, and it effing panned out.

Destiney goes to Mona’s to get her makeup done. The glam team arrives. Destiney wants Sophia Loren Hollywood glamour. Nema says, at a Persian wedding, there will be a room of people judging what you’re wearing and how expensive it looks. They’re sizing you up immediately, and deciding whether to let you into the circle. Shervin and GG show up together, followed by Mike. There are lots of sparkles on the girls.

MJ realizes it was a huge mistake not insisting on another fitting. She wishes she could turn back time. Designer Pedram comes with the dress. He adjusts MJ’s spanx. She wiggles into the dress. The bodice isn’t tight enough, and she says she’d rather have a nip slip than wide boobs. She wants it tighter with mega cleavage. She doesn’t want to feel like an a-hole; she wants to feel pretty. Reza thinks the dress has no structure al. All they have is the exoskeleton; they didn’t get the shell. He tells MJ whatever she needs to do, they’ll do.

MJ wants her eye makeup to look like Princess Jasmine on crack. She starts going over her vows, but thinks everything sounds cliché. He tells her that she needs something. Vida enters, and immediately criticizes MJ’s makeup, saying MJ looks Chinese, and she hopes MJ turns into Persian. Reza says she can’t help herself. In his interview, he says Vida won’t be able to control herself today. As much love as she has for her daughter, Vida is Vida, and will tear someone’s head off. At the end of the day, she’s a tiger, and will eff you up. Vida says she told MJ what she wants, and won’t be ignored. She gives directions to the glam squad. Reza laughs. In MJ’s interview, she says her mom’s criticism is pressing her buttons. Vida thinks MJ’s makeup is too heavy and dark. She starts berating makeup artist Marine, saying she’s MJ’s mama, and they have to listen. She starts yelling about being ignored. In her interview, Vida says she worked in the cosmetic department for thirty years. The more she tries to be nice, the more she’s ignored. Now it’s too late. MJ apologizes to Marine for Vida’s behavior, saying she knows how Persian moms are. She tells Vida, talk sh*t to her own people. MJ feels like a tsunami has taken over everything. Vida complains to Kerry. MJ doesn’t know why God gave Vida a child who wants to be dark, when Vida wants Morgan Fairchild.

It’s noted that GG is no longer wearing her ring. In her interview, GG says she got married for the wrong reasons. He wanted to get married. GG doesn’t think marriage is a good idea, but wishes MJ the best. They toast at Mona’s.

MJ comes out fully dressed. Reza says they basically cut the scoop on the neck, and she looks stunning fully made up. She does look pretty. Like a princess. Vida knocks repeatedly, but MJ says her mom isn’t allowed in until later. Now she’s surrounded by the people who make her feel good. All the green M&Ms have been extracted. Vida finally gets in. There’s silence, and then she says, very beautiful. In MJ’s interview, she says the love thing looks good on Vida. She should wear it more often. They put the blusher (front veil) on MJ, and she starts to cry. Pedram says Shams will be there with her, walking her down the aisle. In her interview, MJ says her dad was all right with Tommy, who will fill that void as her husband. He was her best friend, and always will be. We see a Shams flashback. MJ says she’s winging the vows. Everyone leaves except Reza.

At Mona’s, the card is signed. It’s getting close to time, so they head to the venue. Destiney feels that she’s blessed to be around them. They’re lives are changing. The wedding itself is a blessing, but it’s also a blessing for them to be there together, going through a new journey in life. Several of them have never been to a Muslim wedding. Me neither. They take pictures and mingle with the other guests. There’s an aroosi box for the money, and Destiney explains that money is given to start a new life with this person. Ha-ha! A baby in a tux. He doesn’t look happy about it though. Shervin says he’d cry too, if Mike was holding him like that. The centerpieces on the tables are just beautiful. Music begins to play.

Everyone gets seated. Mike wants a cocktail and hors d’oeuvres. MJ has a run in her bodice from picking up a child. In MJ’s interview, she doesn’t want to feel pressure, and this isn’t helping. She wishes she’d practiced walking in her dress and that she wrote vows. She feels pale. It’s forty-five minutes past the wedding time. Vida swears MJ was ready. Tommy looks nervous, and says, good times… Mike says, in true MJ fashion, she’s even late for her own wedding. MJ looks for the vodka. Reza tells her to enjoy herself, and focus on herself. She’s marrying the love of her life, she has eggs on ice, let’s go get married.

The entrance music starts – Johann Pachelbel’s Canon in D Major, more popularly known as the theme from Ordinary People. Mike says, let’s get this party started. Tommy comes down the aisle, and slaps hands along the way. In his interview, he says it’s the easiest decision he ever made in his life. Neither one of them would mesh well with a lot of people, but they work. Aw, I like him. Vida is glad MJ has someone in her life to share her life with. She’s happy with Tommy, so Vida is happy with Tommy. She gained a son and it’s wonderful. It’s one hour past start time. MJ takes a deep breath.

Tommy says it’s an overwhelming moment. There are a lot of people there, and the longer he stands there, the longer he feels like an idiot. Reza comes down, and the flower girls spread petals. The bride follows. At the top of the stairs, she says, okay; she’s going. And it’s like Lucille Ball going down the stairs in that big headdress. Someone wisely helps carry the veil. I think MJ is a little drunk. She greets everyone along the way, hugging and chatting. Mike wonders if she’s ever been to a wedding; it’s not a concert. You go down the aisle to the groom, who’s been waiting an hour and a half. You can hug and kiss afterward at the reception. Tommy tells her that she looks phenomenal. She tells him to put the veil back. He does, and leads her the rest of the way. She asks the crowd if everything looks okay. Tommy steps on her veil. In her interview, MJ says the wedding is so them. Imperfections and bridal faux pas. They’re two clumsy people.

The officiant says they’ve been waiting a long time, so he thinks a short sermon is in order. MJ tells Tommy that she can’t believe this is happening. The officiant explains the sofreh aghd, and the significance of each item on the table. It’s similar to the new year’s table, except for the eggs equaling the number of children to come. Next is the sugar ceremony. The sugar cloth is held over the couple. MJj nearly trips on Julio, who is wandering around, probably looking for food. The officiant asks Tommy if he takes MJ, and he says, abso-effing-lutely. The officiant says, elegantly put. In his interview, Mike says it was in true Tommy fashion. They love each other so much, it oozes from them. He’s happy MJ found Tommy. He’s rough around the edges, but his heart is pure, and his love for her abundant. The couple stands in front of the mirror. Tommy says he’s keeping the vows short, but MJ wants long vows. He says he’s never seen a smile like hers. She’s his kryptonite. She’s a smart, sexy, lunatic of a woman. He’s going to do everything he can every day to make her smile as much as possible. If he can do that, everything else will take care of itself. Vida says, thanks [sic] God.

MJ tells him that she couldn’t do the vows in advance. She says when she met him and started to love him more, all she wanted to do was love hm more. Reza starts laughing, and gets Tommy laughing. MJ tells Tommy, STFU; she’s talking to him. She says she can’t do this, and says, for better or worse blah-blah-blah. She tells Reza, get out of the frame. She tells Tommy that everybody there loves them, and he’s also one of those people. Tommy says, the bar is open. She says all she wants in life, is to make him feel more loved than today. The traditional do you take is done, and the rings are exchanged. MJ’s ring is the one her father gave to her mom. The officiant says the rings symbolize an unbroken circle of love. He tells the guests that the honey is tasted to sweeten their mouths for their first kiss. Reza holds the honey, and they dip their pinkies in, then feed each other. MJ and Tommy are pronounced husband and wife, and Tommy may kiss his bride. Everyone cheers. MJ and Tommy make out. In MJ’s interview, she says she was once that girl who wouldn’t put on a wedding dress, tried to convince her friends not to get married because they’d only get divorced, and couldn’t see a reason for marriage. She’s taking a leap of faith. What makes this so meaningful is that they’re doing it with their friends and family. It’s better than the prom or Valentine’s Day.

The reception décor is simple and elegant; white and gold everything. In Mike’s interview, he says he had insecurities, and projected them at weddings he was invited to. He realized it just wasn’t for him and Jessica, but hopes it works out for MJ and Tommy, and someday for him. Vida says this is her daughter’s wedding, so she can have the filet mignon and the lobster. Adam tells Reza that GG isn’t wearing her ring. Reza thinks that could mean one of two things. GG is growing or she hocked that MF’ing ring when she found out how much she could get. We flash back to the jeweler telling her it’s worth $165K.

The DJ introduces the newly married couple, and starts to spin. MJ wears a white lace jumpsuit. Sammy tells Reza it’s good to be in love with someone that much; it’s very sweet. Tommy and MJ dance, and everyone cheers again. Outside, Reza asks Adam if he liked the ceremony, and he says it was lovely. Reza says, thank God MJ was a trooper, and she had a great time. He talked to Brent, and the house is on track. He feels good, and thinks they can put the condo on the market, and start looking for eggs. He’s cool with fronting the money, if they use the condo money to pay for the kid. That way, they’ve both kicked in. He doesn’t want to feel like it’s always him. He wants it to be a team effort. When it feels one-sided, he thinks it’s an imbalanced relationship. He wants an even playing field. Adam thinks he needs to communicate more. Reza tells Adam, zip it, which doesn’t go over well. Adam doesn’t like his tone. That escalated quickly. Reza says, chill. Adam fronts like a white person in front of others, but at home, annihilates him. He calls Adam slick as sh*t, and says he needs a team player. Adam says he’s on board, and they’ll use the proceeds from the condo to get the eggs. Reza wants a pact from now going forward; it’s going to be a team effort. He sits on Adam’s lap, saying he wants to be Adam for a moment. In Reza’s interview, he says sometimes weddings bring out the best in people. Maybe the this one is having a profound impact on Adam. He’s showing Reza that he gets it.

Mike talks to his mom outside. He tells her that he gets emotional at weddings. In his interview, he says his mom is his best friend. She’s a cancer survivor, and his confidant. He tells her a lot of baggage came along when he got divorced. He’s the reason his parents were upset. His mom says she was unhappy for him when she saw him sad. He says it was hard for him, and she asks if he was innocent in the relationship. In Mike’s interview, he says he’s the first one to divorce in his family. He wishes he could do it over, and not make the same mistakes. His mom tells him that he’ll find the person who will take him and his baggage. She guarantees it. She tells him to put the divorce behind him. Mike is ready forgive himself, and move on. He’s ready for the woman of his dreams, having children, and tackling forty.

Everyone hits the dance floor. Reza asks GG about Nema, and she says she’s having fun with him. In her interview, she says she feels like a vixen (not a word we hear very often today); very Angelina Jolie. She tells Reza that Nema helped her a lot lately. We flash back to Nema reworking her website. Reza says Nema is super into her, so he’s more present. GG says he’s been there. She kept thinking he was going to try something, but he hasn’t. He’s been genuine. He’s good people. Mike and Shervin join them. Reza says he and GG were having a moment. Forty years from now, they’ll look back and say, do you remember? He says GG is like a flower blossoming. Someone hacked the garden, but she’s blooming again. Nema and Destiney sit with them. Reza says GG was saying some beautiful sh*t about Nema. GG says he’s been nothing but helpful. She thought it came with a catch, but it didn’t. Nema says anything for her. Reza says they might talk sh*t, but they have their moments. They’ve been together through thick and thin, and when push comes to shove, if any of them needed anything, they could pick up the phone, and one of them would be there. They’re hard on each other, but they step the f**k up.

The cake is next. It’s square, white layers, gilded in gold filigree and flowers. They feed each other without incident, although there was a tense moment. In his interview, Reza says his biggest fear was that he and Adam would have to take care of MJ because she’d be alone, but when Tommy came into her life, he had hope. Now she’s married. MJ climbed her way up to the top, broke nails, and lost a weave along the way, but she did it. He tells the guests that he told Tommy, don’t let the gay exterior fool you. He’d eff him up if he ever hurt MJ. Reza is honored and humbled to be part of the wedding. He didn’t think it would ever happen. He thanks MJ for the honor, and thanks Tommy for treating her like the queen she is. He tells Tommy that he’s one of them. He congratulates them, and wishes them both the best in life. He loves them. Best man Johnny gets up. He says Tommy has made a lot of boneheaded decisions in his day, but joining Tinder wasn’t one of them. It was certainly love at first swipe. He recognizes those who are there in spirit, including heaven’s newest angel from the group, King Shams. We all tear up.

Bagpipers walk through, playing Amazing Grace. MJ says they vibrated into her soul. It was an amazing homage to her father, and Tommy filling the void as her husband. It’s time to embrace a new chapter.

MJ says they’re all severe works in progress. The wedding is a rite of passage for all of them. She knows they’re all inching their way to growing up. It’s time to make some babies. The dancing continues.

Next time, The Reunion.

The Real Housewives of Dallas

The ladies arrive in Copenhagen is. Stephanie still doesn’t know where it is, and hopes they speak English. Cary says the circus has arrived. They get on the limo bus and have champagne. Today is a chill day, with a nice dinner at the hotel. Tomorrow is the album release party. Kameron says she’ll wear her leather jacket. LeeAnne asks who she is. She wants Kameron to go gangster rapper. Kameron took a pill to sleep, and don’t think it’s worn off. Kameron spills champagne on D’Andra, and says karma’s a bitch. In her interview, D’Andra says Kameron is the bitch who spilled the champagne.

They’re met with more drinks at the hotel, and are led to the penthouse suites. The design is as you would think, Scandinavian furniture, sparse clean lines, and minimalist beautiful. Stephanie thinks everything is small and it’s super weird. Kameron brought three pairs of pajamas, but that’s just the beginning. She unpacks a thousand items. When she gets to the shoes, she explains that some of them have a two-hour limit. LeeAnne is astounded at the amount she’s packed.

D’Andra tells Cary that she’s looking forward to the trip, but dreads hearing that people are talking about her. Cary says the only thing they’re talking about is Beaver Creek. In her interview, Cary says the entire Dallas society wasn’t there, so one of six leaked the information. She’s guessing Kameron or LeeAnne.

In her interview, Stephanie explains Brandi’s idea of getting really drunk to see if LeeAnne will call her an alcoholic to her face. Stephanie thinks Brandi should just tell LeeAnne that she knows what was said, and face her head-on. Pretending to be an alcoholic to have a conversation seems passive aggressive. I’d use the word stupid, but okay.

Cary says Copenhagen is a trendy food destination, and food is her thing. She’s discovered a Michelin Star restaurant where they go for dinner. The waitress tells them a new menu was launched today. Sweetbread is on it, and Stephanie thinks fancy food is disgusting. People trying to act like they know what they’re talking about, and paying a high price for sh*t no one else wants to eat. Kameron says the menu is intense, and can’t find anything she wants. She likes hamburgers and fries, and doesn’t have a sophisticated eating palate. Um… she doesn’t have a sophisticated turn of phrase either. I think it would be just palate. They toast to Denmark.

Carly says, tomorrow, they have a choice of touring a brewery or a cooking class. Brandi announces that she likes all alcohol. She’s doing the brewery. In her interview, Brandi’s plan is to be an alcoholic, so she’s getting as wasted as possible. Game on. Scallops arrive, but Kameron can’t do raw. The waitress gives everyone a shot, and tells them to say, skoal, when they drink. LeeAnne gives Brandi hers. I guess it’s not that tasty, since Brandi ends up drinking nearly everyone’s shot, then has some wine. Cary takes it away. In LeeAnne’s interview, she says Brandi is proving her point; she’s a drunk. I can’t believe LeeAnne can’t figure this out. Brandi makes a pyramid with the glasses, and Cary puts a shot glass on top. In her interview, Brandi says she was a Dallas Cowboys’ cheerleader. She knows how to make a pyramid. Stephanie didn’t know Brandi was going to go this far, playing a game with LeeAnne, and thinks she’s only hurting herself.

Cary asks about LeeAnne’s wedding plans. LeeAnne says when she gets back, she and Rich are checking out the Cathedra of Hope. Cary asks how dress shopping went. LeeAnne wishes D’Andra had been there, but D’Andra says LeeAnne didn’t call until the day of, and she’s busy running a business. Cary wonders why they’re having trouble communicating. Kameron asks why D’Andra didn’t call LeeAnne, and D’Andra says it’s none of her business. It’s between her and LeeAnne, not the three of them. LeeAnne says, it’s a lot. She doesn’t know where this is coming from. Cary wants to hear both sides, and Kameron tells her to watch out; she’ll get attacked. In her interview, Cary says Kameron likes to push buttons, and D’Andra is like the dashboard on a 747. D’Andra feels ganged up on. Kameron says she’s being a good friend, but D’Andra doesn’t feel like she is, and tells her to stay out of it. Kameron tells D’Andra to look at her level, and asks if this is how D’Andra’s mother yelled at her. At this point, people are starting to look at them. D’Andra says Kameron is condescending, and she’s not putting up with this crap from her or anyone else. Kameron asks what she did to D’Andra. D’Andra says Kameron left the party after Jeremy’s mural unveiling. Kameron says she felt attacked, and felt D’Andra was also attacking her mother-in-law. D’Andra says she never did that, and Kameron calls her a liar. D’Andra says she’s full of crap. In her interview, Cary says they’re both acting like monkeys in the restaurant. Kameron is worried about the vocal level. Brandi looks like she has a headache. Kameron says D’Andra has gone from a butt plug to a butt dart, and leaves.

Cary decides to pay the bill. Brandi wonders what’s happened. She’s so drunk, she has no clue what’s going on. Her plan was foiled. D’Andra sees Kameron at the elevator. D’Andra doesn’t want to be near her, and Kameron says, disgusting. Kameron says she’s never done anything to D’Andra, and D’Andra came against her at the lake, and attacked her. D’Andra says, no, you, and Kameron calls her a psycho. She can’t be around D’Andra; she’s delusional. In her interview, Kameron says this is the second time she’s been attacked. She tells the other girls that D’Andra is nuts. The elevator opens, and D’Andra is in it, like this is some creepy horror film. Kameron says she’s not getting in. She says she doesn’t know what happened at the lake, and D’Andra says blah-blah-blah Jeremy. Kameron says she doesn’t even know him. Drunk Brandi goes back and forth between D’Andra and Kameron, trying to shush them and make peace. Eventually, the group splits up, and some go with D’Andra. Kameron asks why she would hurt D’Andra. LeeAnne agrees it’s ridiculous. Kameron says she’d never intentionally hurt someone. Stephanie thinks D’Andra feel judged by her mom, and everyone else. She claims she doesn’t care, but Stephanie thinks she does.

LeeAnne says people get angry, but no matter how much buttons are pushed, it can be expressed without elevating. LeeAnne says she’s doing well so far. D’Andra says LeeAnne has only been at it six months. LeeAnne says D’Andra is not always right, but she’s acting like she is. In her interview, LeeAnne says, grow the eff up. Kameron keeps asking what she did. Cary doesn’t know. In Cary’s interview, she says she’s never seen Kameron this upset, and thinks it’s because it involves her family. LeeAnne comes back, saying D’Andra wants to prove she’s right. Kameron says, tell her she can win; she doesn’t care. In Kameron’s interview, she says D’Andra has been poking at LeeAnne for months, but she better watch out. D’Andra joins the group, and says clearly, something was up. How would Jimmy know if Kameron hadn’t told her? Kameron says Jimmy is her best friend; of course she told her. In her interview LeeAnne calls bullsh*t on D’Andra not caring what people think. She cares so much, it’s pathetic. Kameron asks why D’Andra is bringing her mother-in-law into it. LeeAnne tries to say something, and D’Andra tells her, shut up. LeeAnne stands up on the couch, like she’s going to crack D’Andra. Brandi tells them, stop it, and gets in between them. LeeAnne tells D’Andra, don’t tell her to shut up, and don’t put her finger in her face. Kameron asks D’Andra to leave the room. In her interview, Cary says, congratu-effing-lations. D’Andra got LeeAnne to react. LeeAnne says she’s going to bed. D’Andra’s aggressive behavior is rubbing off on her. She’s exhausted with D’Andra never being wrong, and everyone else is. She’s exhausted. Her weave is exhausted. The panty liner in her underwear is exhausted. In Stephanie’s interview, she says the two phrases, I’m sorry and I’m wrong, go a long way. Everyone should try it. She thinks Brandi wants more show, since her plan didn’t work. It was the worst idea. Go home. You’re drunk. LeeAnne tells Kameron, this is insane. Stephanie needs a tequila shot and a hug. Cary says, best first night of a trip ever.   

The view from the rooms is spectacular. Stephanie asks Brandi if she’s alive. In her interview, Stephanie guesses Brandi’s plan executed perfectly in her mind, but she got nothing accomplished except throwing up fish. Bleh. Stephanie says Brandi sure showed LeeAnne last night, and I laugh. Brandi feels like a pile of sh*t. Kameron thinks she knows which one of them needs anger management, and does an imitation of D’Andra, using a devil voice. LeeAnne says if D’Andra’s head turns around, she’s getting out.

Cary and D’Andra are going to learn to make Danishes in Denmark. D’Andra is glad to be cooking after last night. She’s shocked an adult woman would try to clock her. Cooking is relaxing; her therapy. And she’s in need of therapy. Stephanie tells LeeAnne that if she wants to go beering (not a word in any language), meet them there. They ask the driver how far away the brewery is, but he doesn’t understand English. They try again using Scandinavian accents.

Brandi says after throwing up all morning, she’s ready for some hair of the dog. They taste different beers. One is called Jerry’s Hole, and they make jokes the bartender doesn’t get, and it’s probably just as well.

Cary goes to the cooking class. D’Andra joins her. It’s going to be just the two of them.

Kameron thinks the brewery is adorable. It does sort of look like Ikea in bar form. In her interview, LeeAnne says she’s opting for beer, which she can’t stand, instead of being with D’Andra. Kameron doesn’t know what there is to work out; she did nothing wrong. D’Andra twists everything. If Karmeron says, hi, she’ll say she’s being attacked. Brandi says D’Andra is in a better space today. LeeAnne tells her to go ask if D’Andra isn’t going to poke her today.

Cary and D’Andra bake.

LeeAnne says she wanted to punch D’Andra. Thank God, Cary grabbed her arm. It’s a good thing she left. LeeAnne and Kameron think it’s not fair. LeeAnne feels like her standards are Statue of Liberty level, and D’Andra’s are in the basement. In LeeAnne’s interview, she wants to keep focused on her peaceful journey. She’s not letting it happen. Everyone agrees that LeeAnne has been great with holding her temper, but Brandi doesn’t say anything.

D’Andra tells Cary that she can’t move forward. When she tries to talk to one, the other inserts themselves; it’s like a tag team. In her interview, D’Andra feels badly about how she handled her anger. She was wrong. The chef calls the pastry spandauer, and they sit to eat. Cary says they just made Danishes in Denmark, and they clink glasses.

Stephanie and Brandi call home. Stephanie calls her husband, and Brandi calls her mom. They get ready for the album release party. Cary says it’s going to be hipster. She’s worried about seeing her family. It’s been twenty-five years. What if they think she’s weird or don’t like her? Cary says hello to a million cousins. In her interview, she says it’s calming to be around family. She’s still shaken from the blow-up. The band’s name is Eugenia, and comprised of Cary’s cousin Camilla, and her husband Johan. They’re well-known on the European Indy pop culture circuit. LeeAnne says it’s a cool vibe; they don’t fit in there. Kameron thinks she fits in, since it’s an artsy crowd. The band is pretty good. I like foreign pop, and I’m feeling it. Carly hasn’t seen Camilla since she was eight-years-old, but she feels a sense of joy. She feels connected, and being there is surreal. It feels like her dad handed off the torch, and she wants to pass it to Zuri, so she can have that connection in the future.

Back at the hotel, everyone goes to the bar. Cary thanks them for coming, and they do some shots. LeeAnne thanks her for letting them share her experience. Cary says she wanted to cry at the party, but then she felt like a dork. LeeAnne says they’ve all come a long way. In Brandi’s interview, she says she tried to drink everything on the table. Her plan didn’t work, but she’s not letting that bitch get away with it.

Brandi tells LeeAnne that Mama Dee claimed LeeAnne called Brandi an alcoholic. They had a conversation at the lake. LeeAnne doesn’t believe she said that. We flash back to her telling Dee that Brandi only seems to appreciate D’Andra when she’s drunk. Cary says LeeAnne said Brandi was an alcoholic at Kameron’s party. LeeAnne says the only time she’s seen Brandi lately is when she’s been drinking. We flash back to that… and that… and that, and LeeAnne says that doesn’t mean she’s an alcoholic. Kameron doesn’t think she said that; it’s a big word. In Cary’s interview, she thinks Kameron is being a p*ssy, siding with LeeAnne because they’re better friends. Brandi says the adoption isn’t final yet, and something like that could hurt her. LeeAnne apologizes, but Brandi doesn’t think she’s sorry. LeeAnne tells Brandi that she said it in a moment of anger. In her interview, LeeAnne says it’s not like she calls up adoption agencies, and says that Brandi is an alcoholic. Stephanie tells Brandi, no one thinks that. Kameron hugs Brandi, who has something hard to say. She was never an alcoholic, but when she was at her lowest point, she was drinking a bottle of wine a night. And there have been triggers going on. In Brandi’s interview, she says Bryan had been traveling a lot with work, and things got harder. We flash back to when they were having dinner in a restaurant, and he walked out. She says she closed herself off, and resorted to drinking wine. In her interview, LeeAnne doesn’t think Brandi is sophisticated enough to be an alcoholic. They have to hide their problem. She thinks Brandi is just a drunk.

To be continued…

Next time, jumping on trampolines, a canal trip, nakey swimming, and Brandi calls LeeAnne a manipulative bitch.

👰 Wishing MJ & Tommy All Good Things…

The Sofreh Aghd table…

For a crowd…

PersianWedding

With a pop of color…

PersianWedding2

And with a happy couple 💖

PersianWedding3

 

 

November 7, 2018 – Britt Meets Another Friend, Chandler Makes Screwing Up an Art Form, Lil Dini Joins the Festival, the Deal & Happy Trails

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

 

General Hospital

I missed the beginning because of Sessions getting the boot. Whatever happened to them just running a headline at the bottom of the screen?

Nina gives Maxie a pair of shoes, and wishes her a happy belated birthday. She figured shoes were a safe bet. She apologizes for not being with her the night before; she didn’t want Maxie to be alone on her first birthday without Nathan. Maxie says she wasn’t alone, and Nina asks, who was with her?

Peter and Lulu go to Charlie’s. Lulu can’t believe the election was tampered with. Peter says things are happening fast, and there’s so much to cover. He might push her final chapter of the Ryan Chamberlain story. She says, fine with her. She isn’t so sure it should be published at all now. It might have inspired someone to murder that nurse.

Kay asks not-Doc how his patient is, and he says, resting. She says he’s so heavily sedated, she wonders how he could be resting. He’s in a black hole. Not-Doc tells her it’s necessary until extra security measures are put in place.

Carly tells Jason that she takes it back. She doesn’t want him going near Ferncliff. It’s her issue, she’ll do it on her own. He tells her, too late. Curtis comes in saying he’s from the Coil Protective Services, and he’s been retained to look for irregularities in a state-run facility.

Spencer tells Laura that his father made mistakes. People do wrong things for the right reasons. The way she talked about prosecuting whoever upset the election seemed scary. Did she mean it? She tells him, to corrupt an election is to destroy the fabric of democracy, even on a small scale. She can’t allow it to stand. Spencer says now she has time to campaign and win, but she says she’d rather have lost than see something like this happen in her home town. He says he didn’t realize, and he’s sorry. She says he doesn’t have to be. In a strange way, it’s a perfect ending to an unbelievably late day. She has something to tell him, and she’s afraid it might make him feel sadder, but he has the right to know. He asks if it’s about Doc. He already knows.

Not-Doc tells Kay they’re under Intense scrutiny, as they should be. it’s even more important now to keep people from getting into certain rooms, like Mr. Wilson’s. Kay says no one will get into his room without her permission, and not-Doc says, excellent.

Carly is concerned Curtis will be recognized. He says he only dealt with Mary Pat. He can’t help thinking she’s somehow connected to the mystery patient. Perhaps she knew something. Carly says that might be why they’re taking extra measures to keep him under wraps

Britt is astonished that Michael is the baby’s father, and asks, how?… what?… why? She congratulates him for rendering her speechless. Brad says he’s many things, but proud isn’t one of them. She says he really is a wreck. She’s never known him to feel shame, and he says he never took a newborn from its father. Britt begs to differ, but he says he didn’t steal the embryo for his own gain, and didn’t understand how deplorable it was. How did she live with herself? Britt asks who the mother is. Brad says he hasn’t told anyone, not even his father-in-law, who he was forced to turn to for help. He came through. Britt says, so will she. Tell her everything.

Michael says it’s not like Bobbie to be indecisive; what did she see that got her rattled? Bobbie says she thought about not mentioning it to him, but here he is. It concerns him, but it might be upsetting. He asks if it has to do with Wiley, and she says, no; Jonah. He says Brad is always a nervous wreck when he sees Wiley. He thinks Brad is afraid he’ll freak out when he sees the baby, but he’s not going to fall apart. Whatever it is, she can tell him. She gives him an envelope.

Inside the envelope, there’s a silver baby spoon. Michael says it was for Jonah. Bobbie knows Michael was kind enough to give Lucas and Brad clothing and supplies originally meant for Jonah, but thinks he didn’t mean to give something so personal to them. Why did he want to divest himself of all the memories?

Brad says she took their baby, and gave him hers. Britt says, wow. Nelle really told Michael their baby was dead? Brad says she hates him and his family that much. Britt says Nelle beats her. At least she loved Ben like any mother, but Nelle just handed her baby over. Brad says whenever he sees Michael smile at Wiley, he gets physically sick. Suddenly, Michael is everywhere he turns. He barely saw Michael before. Britt says Brad did make a pass at him, but Brad says he was misguided. Ever since he stole Michael’s baby, he runs into him all the time. Britt says he’s the baby’s caring father, and needs to get it together. Brad says Sonny is the baby’s grandfather. He’ll be six feet under in the pine barrens by sundown if Sonny finds out. He asks if this isn’t the part where she tells him that he’s exaggerating, but Britt says she knows what Sonny is capable of, but he won’t find out. Brad wonders how she can say that. She tried to keep a baby that wasn’t hers, and now Rocco is living with his parents while, up until now, she spent her days in prison. How can she think this won’t blow up and destroy his life?

Peter doesn’t think Lulu’s article could have spurred the murder. There are any number of stories or podcasts that could have influenced the killer. She can’t blame herself. He needs her on the crime beat, and off of the election. She thought there might be a conflict since Laura was a candidate, but he says it goes deeper than that.

Nina knows Laura wasn’t with Maxie, since she was an eyewitness to the head incident. Maxie says Nina makes her sound a loser who has no friends, but Nina says she doesn’t think that. She wonders if Spinelli and Ellie flew in with Georgie, so she could spend Halloween with her little brother. She asks if James looked cute in his costume. Maxie shows her pictures, and Nina asks if that’s Peter in the baseball player costume. Maxie says it is, and Nina says, she spent her birthday with Peter?

Curtis tells Carly that he’s going to distract the staff, while Sam and Jason check the patient’s cell. Carly says Jason is on a watch list. She doesn’t want him going to prison to satisfy her curiosity.

Kay asks not-Doc if Mr. Wilson needs to be so heavily sedated with the new security measures in place. Not-Doc says when he’s conscious, he begins to howl. The sedation gives his troubled mind peace, until medicine advances to a point where they can help. She says it’s obvious he cares about his patients. Even a lost cause like Mr. Wilson.

Spencer says he overheard Laura talking to Lulu. Laura asks what she’s told him about eavesdropping, but he says his lack of etiquette is beside the point. Doc abandoned her. How could he sink so low? He gave Doc a piece of his mind. Laura says Doc is confused, but Spencer tells her not to make excuses for him. He hurt her; the best of all women. She should confront him and tell him she doesn’t need him. She can stand alone. She’s Spencer’s rock, and if she throws herself into the campaign, she can be the rock for all of Port Charles as well.

Britt tells Brad that she loved Ben, and wanted the life with Nikolas that she couldn’t have with Patrick. She had a glimpse before it fell apart. They were the happiest days of her life; Nikolas, Spencer, her, and Ben. Brad says, now it’s gone, and she’s an ex con at the mercy of Anna. He’ll probably end up like her – or worse. She says he needs to man-up. Her mistake was letting her guilt get to her. She wrote a confession to make herself feel better. No one else was supposed to see it, but someone found it. Has he written anything? He says it’s the first time he’s told anyone. She’s the only person who knows it’s Nelle’s baby. Britt says she’s in prison, and getting sympathy points for being a grieving mother. The only thing he isn’t safe from is his own conscience.

Michael tells Bobbie it’s hard to look at. He imagined feeding his kid, the kid banging it on the high chair, throwing it, and seeing how many times he’s pick it up. Bobbie says he did mean to give it to them, and now she stepped in it by giving it back. He says he was blindly throwing things in a box, and didn’t know he gave it away. Now that time has passed, he’s happy to have it again. He thanks her, and she says he can talk to her about anything, whenever he wants, in his own time. He says he’s learning to deal with the loss, and actually getting help. There’s a group for parents like him. That’s why he’s there; to see when the next meeting is. Bobbie hugs him, saying she’s proud of him. He says he’s slowly starting not think about Jonah all the time, and starting to feel like he could be happy again someday. Bobbie says he will be. A lot of people care about him and ask about him. One nurse in particular. He took her to dinner once.

Not-Doc sees Laura and Spencer at the hospital. Spencer tells not-Doc that his grandmother wants a word with him. He’s going to the tenth floor, where the superior vending machines are. Not-Doc tells Laura there’s nothing left to say. She says she knows why he wanted to separate so quickly. There’s a third person in their marriage, and she thinks she knows who it is.

Curtis tells Carly that’s why he’s providing cover, but Carly says Ferncliff has their own set of rules. She doesn’t trust anyone there, even with the changes. Curtis says she was in a bad situation, and it’s his job to find out the truth. Sam says they’re going to find answers and put it to rest. Carly thanks them and tells Jason, please be careful. He says, always.

Nina asks Maxie what happened between her and Peter, and Maxie says, nothing. He discovered it was her birthday, and brought a cake. They watched The Brady Bunch, and he left. Where was Nina last night? Nina says she wanted Sasha to meet Charlotte. Maxie says she didn’t go Windemere, did she? Nina says Valentin wanted Sasha to come for dinner, the storm started, and she got stuck on Spoon Island. Maxie asks if they all had a sleepover, while Valentin was brooding in his turret. Nina says she was alone with him the whole night, and intended to sleep in the guest room, but she fell asleep on the sofa – completely alone. Not that it’s any of Maxie’s business. They don’t need to argue about this. What they need to do stay away from toxic men. Maxie says, what if they don’t want to?

Peter tells Lulu that The Invader is endorsing Laura; no whiff of nepotism. It’s better if Lulu stays on crime. She mentions Britt’s early release, but Peter says the authorities want it kept quiet. He also knows she’s his biological half-sister; some family he has. He can’t believe what Britt did to Lulu. It must have been unbelievably painful. Lulu says it was like a slow motion nightmare. When Nikolas forgave her, Lulu was furious. Her biggest regret is that she can’t get the time with him back.

Britt asks Brad if Lucas suspects, but he says Lucas is too into being a dad to notice anything is wrong. She tells him that he has to pull it together for the sake of his family. She asks what about Michael. Brad says he’s amazing with Wiley. He’s not letting grief interfere with his and Lucas’s happiness – at his own expense. Britt says the baby came out of nowhere when Brad needed it. Everything happens for a reason. The baby was meant to be his. He says she just said how dangerous Sonny is. He could get hurt or go to prison. Britt says Sonny shot Dante, Michael took a bullet, and Morgan got blown up. Morgan wasn’t his fault, but violence constantly surrounds his family. Wiley will be infinitely safer with him and Lucas. Brad says Sonny will always be a target. Britt tells him, when guilt tiptoes in, remember his obligation to keep Wily safe and out of harm’s way. That’s reason enough to stop. Let himself be the father that he always wanted to be.

Michael asks if Bobbie is talking about Francesca. They ran into Nelle on their first date, and she didn’t want to be pulled into a complicated situation. Bobbie says Nelle is locked up; it’s not complicated anymore. Carly joins them, and asks what they’re talking about. Michael says, nothing, and asks how she is after seeing the head. Carly says it was shocking, but she’s fine. Bobbie says she’s rallying. Carly says she has to make peace with Ferncliff in her own way, and knows how she’s doing it.

Curtis sneaks around Ferncliff, and slips into a room where there’s a medicine cart. Kay finds him, and asks who he is. He tells her Dale Coil from Coil Protective Services. He was sent by the state. She asks how he got in, and he says that explains why he’s here. He showed the security guards a fake ID. Two of them were playing on their phones, and the other was asleep. He took photos. An orderly left this cart unattended where anyone could grab it. He picks up one of the medications, and says when taken improperly, it can cause brain death. She says he has her attention.

Sam and Jason sneak to where Carly’s room was. Sam says, it must have been a living hell. Jason says it really affected Carly. That’s why she’s fixated on her neighbor. She’s afraid he’s innocent and trapped like she was.

Britt tells Brad the best part is that Wiley will have a better life with them than being Sonny’s grandson. She says to enjoy Wiley and Lucas. Love them, and don’t think about blowing it like she did. He hugs her, and says he loves her. She loves him too.

Spencer looks up penalties for minors who do election tampering. Brad sees him, and asks if he’s Spencer Cassadine. Spencer asks, who wants to know?

Brad comes back to the examining room, telling Britt that he has a surprise. Someone wants to see her. She says, besides him? Impossible. Spencer says, it’s possible, and runs to her.

Michael says he knows Carly is working with Laura. Carly says, specifically, on Ferncliff. That’s why she’s there. She wants to talk to Doc. She asks Michael what he’s doing tonight, telling him there’s a live band at The Roadhouse. One night out would do him good. Michael says he’ll think about it, and leaves. Bobbie says he’s not going to call Francesca, but it has nothing to do with her, and everything to do with Nelle.

Kay says Curtis’s information seems to be in order. He says he was hired by the state to identify and repair breeches. She says she’s sure he won’t mind if she checks his credentials. He tells her that the website for his firm shows the dozens of organizations they’ve worked with. She can read the testimonials. She tells him that they’ve already started securing the dangerous patients using modern measures. He asks if she wouldn’t mind pulling the information up on her tablet and showing him.

Sam looks through the door window, but can’t see anyone. Jason tells her that Carly said the room looked empty. She tried to go in, but the head nurse stopped her. Sam says, maybe the room wasn’t so empty after all. He sees the new lock, and asks Sam if she thinks she can get inside.

Not-Doc tells Laura that he’s not having an affair; there’s no third person. Laura thinks there is. It’s not a woman. It’s his brother. She thinks the renewed publicity is getting to him, and he needs help. She wants him to find another professional to talk to. It’s clear he’s not able heal on his own. He says he’ll be the judge of that, and she asks what happened to him. Has he cut himself off from everyone? He says he told her that he needed time alone. She says he also said he’s moving out, and she’d like him to get that done as quickly as possible. Carly sees them, and is glad they’re both there. Not-Doc asks what he can do for her. She says she’s decided what to do about her neighbor at Ferncliff.

Spencer asks why Britt is at the hospital. She says she’s fine. It’s just a routine check-up after her release. He says seeing her makes the day more bearable. She says it’s his father’s birthday. She wishes it had turned out differently. If it hadn’t gone so wrong, his father would still be alive. Spencer says sometimes he dreams about all of them being back at Windermere. She says, so does she. If only. Spencer says, if only.

Maxie tells Nina that she likes Peter as a friend; Nina loves Valentin. They seem to be having a problem keeping away from the people they should be staying away from. Nina says leave it to her. She can kill two birds with one stone. Maxie asks, how? and Nina says, watch and learn. She calls Peter, saying she has a proposition for him. How would he like to be her plus one to Curtis and Jordan’s wedding?

Not-Doc tells Carly he thought they discussed her going to Ferncliff. He strongly advises her to put the patient and her experience behind her. She says, in her own way, she’s getting closure. It’s part of her healing, and as her doctor, he’s 100% behind her, right?

Curtis thanks Kay for her cooperation. She says if Albany sent him, her job is to do everything to help him. He says he’s already noticed a few lapses… no, loopholes in their security system. He’s going to identify the areas that need to be addressed. She gets message, and has to check on some of her staff. She leaves, and Curtis gets out his phone.

Sam gets the door unlocked. She and Jason go into the patient’s room. They look shocked.

Tomorrow, Elizabeth questions Cameron, Oscar tells Kim there’s nothing she can do about the lawsuit, and Sonny visits Jeanette.

Below Deck

Ashton doesn’t even enjoy fishing, and wonders why he’s the one going on the trip. He stumbles out of bed, and curses his life. The guests get ready. Chandler says they’ll find a good shelf. In his interview, Chandler says anyone can be a fisherman, as long as they know how to set up lines. It’s not that hard. From my observation, Chandler talks a good game, but everything is hard for him. Adrian makes breakfast, and the tender is stocked with Bailey’s. The breakfast of champions.

Caroline whines about her foot. Josiah says he sliced his foot open and could barely walk, but still worked. She has to work through the pain.

Ross radios Captain Lee, telling him the fishing expedition left. The captain says a fishing boat is out there, and he has no idea where, who’s with it, or what they’re doing. A pound of flesh will be extracted.

On the fishing boat, Chandler barrels through the water, and a guest thinks he should go slower. Ashton says it’s an absurd situation. Primary Chris suggests using live bait, since the fish don’t like Chips Ahoy. More selfies are taken. Waiting in the other boat, Ross calls the captain again, connecting him to Chandler. Chandler says it was uneventful, but everyone had fun. Captain Lee is annoyed that he wasn’t briefed, and Chandler says he’d assumed someone told him. The captain tells him to get back; they’re departing as soon as possible. Chandler should have known better. Breakfast is served.

Rhylee asks if they caught anything, but it doesn’t look that way. Chandler says they’re all set to roll, but the captain isn’t seeing anyone on the bow. Chandler gets the anchor up. Kate talks about swimming with stingrays to Adrian. Chandler asks Kate to meet with him, and she tells him to go to the wheelhouse. They discuss the set up for lunch. Chandler thought they could do the stingray thing while the interior is setting up.

Chandler bitches about having to set up in knee high water. Ross says if he was bosun, there would have been someone on the boat when they all went fishing. He doesn’t think Chandler thinks things through. They drop anchor by a beautiful green mountain. Kate flirts with Adrian. In her interview, she says it’s probably inappropriate, but she likes it. Chandler criticizes Rhylee for nothing. She tells Ashton that Chandler is too intense, and she’s tired of him speaking to her like he does.

Caroline limps around. The water is incredible, and so clear. Sharks and stingrays swim around. Chandler says he’s never set up with sharks around, and pitches the tent. A German Shepherd bounds through the water, and I wonder why no one is concerned. Kate tells the guests about the stingray/lunch plan. In her interview, she says it’s hard to tell if they’re happy or not. She thinks they don’t know if they’re happy or not. Rhylee directs the guests, and the tender is loaded. Caroline bitches about Kate, who sends her to wash dishes. Chris pronounces the water turquoise turquoise. Ross says reef sharks are like kittens. I’m so jealous. I would love to swim with sharks and stingrays. Rhylee thinks for safety’s sake, the guests shouldn’t touch the sharks. Rhylee says she’s always wanted to swim with the sharks, but she’s deathly afraid. She does it anyway, and says it’s one of the better days she’s had. Kate tells Josiah about Caroline. In Kate’s interview, she says Caroline keeps finding ways not to work, but she finds ways Caroline can work. I see your injured foot, and raise you a stool.

The captain radios for a hand with something, but gets no response. It pisses him off that no one is answering the radio. They should know better. He tells Kate to get lunch ready. Adrian makes sushi. The captain is waiting when Chandler gets back, saying he took a long time. Chandler says they went as fast as they could. The guests head out, and Kate tells Caroline to check the guest rooms while they’re gone. Kate says this is crazy, but the scenery is beautiful scenery. Caroline curses as she tidies the guest rooms.

The lunch set up is so cool – it’s right in the water. No surprise, lots of selfies are taken. Kate says she’s been doing this for so long, it’s rare to do something she hasn’t done already. A halfway under water lunch is exciting.

The hot tub is overflowing. Once again, there’s no one around, so Captain Lee has to deal with it himself. A storm comes up, and he takes in the cushions. He radios Ross, Chandler, and Ashton. He’s pissed that on a boat this size, there isn’t one swinging d*ck on board. It starts raining. Kate asks Chandler to get the tender. He remembers there’s no deck crew on board the yacht. In her interview, Kate says it’s like he’s trying to suck at his job. He tells Kate he needs to get back to the yacht before the sky opens up. He tells Ross to shuttle the guests back.

The guests return to the yacht. Captain Lee asks Caroline to see if the guests need anything. A few are in the jacuzzi, and order various drinks. In her interview, Caroline says, coconut water with one blueberry> She takes the orders, and asks Adrian for the fruit. He tells her to look in the walk-in freezer downstairs. She’s sighs audibly.

Rhylee cleans up. Caroline doesn’t know how to make any of the drinks, and radios Kate. She gets flustered explaining, and Kate says she’ll be right up. In Kate’s interview, she says she just served underwater lunch in shark infested waters, and Caroline is freaking out. Chandler knows he screwed up, and expects a thorough lashing. Never leave a boat with no deck crew.

Ashton farts, and Ross thinks someone called him. They die laughing. I’m not one for juvenile humor (with the exception of Animal House being one of my favorite movies), but that was pretty funny. Chris says he touched a shark and some stingrays. His girlfriend wonders how they’ll go back to reality. Kate tells Caroline to go back to folding. The crew gets into their blacks. Captain Lee calls Chandler to the wheelhouse, and tells him to have a seat. That can’t be good. He tells Chandler that he hates babysitting, and he’s doing it right now. Chandler is missing obvious things, and left the boat without telling him. They have an experienced fisherman on board, who should have gone on the fishing trip. He’s had to fill the jacuzzi five times. Enlighten him. Like the irresponsible baby he is, Chandler says Ashton was responsible for the hot tub. The captain isn’t appreciating Chandler palming off the responsibility, but Chandler wonders how he’s supposed to check everything. Some things go by the wayside. Captain Lee thinks if he’s missing stuff, it means he’s not checking everything. In his interview, Captain Lee doesn’t know if Chandler gets out of bed, and says he’s going to be a total f**kup today. Chandler admits it’s definitely all on him; it’s all his job. In Chandler’s interview, he says he’s there to make the captain’s life easier, not harder, but at the same time, the crew needs to be looking out. There’s not enough of him to go around. He leaves, and Captain Lee calls him an effing a-hole.

Kate tells Caroline she’ll do the late shift. Chandler calls the deck crew to the beach club. He tells the deckhands that he just had his ass chewed out by the captain. It falls on him, and he’s going to be double-checking everything. If it seems like he’s micromanaging, he is. In her interview, Rhylee says Chandler takes advantage of his position, and it backfired. Don’t blame her for his screw up.

Kate decorates the table in a tea party rave theme, with tea set pieces and glow sticks. Adrian says breakfast is the start of the day, at lunch, you’re getting into it, and dinner is an epiphany. He puts a lot of love in his food. Rhylee is irritated to the point of talking to the captain. She wouldn’t be as irritated if Chandler wasn’t a pr*ck. She asks Ashton if he doesn’t think Ross should be bosun. Every mistake today was on Chandler.

Dinner is served. The guests are so happy they take more selfies. Chris and his girlfriend go to the crow’s nest, and another couple sits in the hot tub. Caroline tells Kate that she’s 90% sure there’s a couple having sex in the crow’s nest. Caroline, Adrian, and Kate watch on the monitor, and laugh.

I don’t know what kind of pancakes Adrian is making, but I want some. And I don’t even like pancakes. Only the harvest grain and nut pancakes from iHop. Kate tells Caroline to fold. In her interview, Kate says Josiah is like a show dog. He performs well, he’s groomed, has a shiny coat, and a great gate. Caroline is like a chihuahua they found in the street. It’s hungry, and when you close the door loudly, it sh*ts itself. The crew gets in their whites. Chris takes yet more selfies, blocking the captain’s view while docking. The guests depart. Josiah hopes they don’t find any more extra-large surprises. Chris says it was a great experience. On the way down to the dock, he tells his girlfriend that she’d better charge her phone. He’s probably afraid of missing a selfie. His girlfriend is afraid she caught a disease from the mosquitoes or whatever.

Tip time! Captain Lee says it was an interesting charter. He has a lot of people with talent, but there’s a slight breakdown in utilizing that talent, and the communication from one department to another. Chandler thinks it was a sh*t show, but from this point on, it’s going to be different. The tip is $15K, or $1230 each. The captain says, nicely done. They have a short turn around, but they but can go out tonight. Caroline says her foot is popping, and gets weepy. Kate calls Lee to make another doctor’s appointment.

Chandler tells the deckhands, the faster they’re done, the sooner they can get beers, because he’s a genius. Chandler knows he’s going to piss off Rhylee, and tells her that she didn’t put her tools away. She says she did, and he needs to ask whoever’s on the morning crew. In his interview, Chandler says his department isn’t operating the way it should, and he doesn’t want it to reflect badly on him. Chandler keeps repeating that Rhylee didn’t put her tools away, and she’s like, wtf?

After she sees the doctor, Caroline tells Kate that he didn’t know what it was, and told her to stay off her feet for two months. Kate says it’s frustrating, but it doesn’t make any difference. She’s already doing Caroline’s work, but she’s not carrying the weight all season. I had a foot injury once, due to a miscalculation in an aerobics class, and the doctor said to stay off my feet for two months. No way I could do that and work. I had to just suck it up.

Caroline wonders why Rhylee is pissed. She guesses it’s Chandler, and asks if it’s worse or the same. Rhylee says he’s a pompous pr*ick. Kate tells Caroline to stay horizontal. She wants Caroline better. The crew gets ready to go out, and leaves for shore, sans Caroline. Kate loves the entire crew, even Rhylee. They get to the restaurant, and order drinks. Rhylee tells Ross, at this point, she’s going to pop. In his interview, Ross says she’s not going anywhere. She’s part of the team, and they need to sort it out. Rhylee’s goal isn’t to piss anyone off, but if she gets drunk and does something, so be it. Drinking and dancing happen. Kate says it’s like Dirty Dancing Tahitian night. Every girl is Jennifer Grey, and Ashton is Patrick Swayze.

Everyone goes back to the boat pretty drunk, and some of them drink some more. Ashton drinks something out of a pitcher, and makes a face. Rhylee instructs her clothes to stay on the hangers. Ashton is looking for a hookup, but Rhylee says it’s not happening. She doesn’t mind having fun with him, but she’s not doing that when they’re drunk. Caroline wants to get back in her room, but Ashton tells her to go and rest, pushing her back toward the guest cabin. Kate thinks he’s disrespectful.

Kate tells Caroline that she can stay in the guest cabin for two days, and then decide if she wants to stay or go home. It’s her home base for a few days. In her interview, Caroline understands rank, but she’s a human being, and doesn’t deserve being talked down to. She cries. In Kate’s interview, she says Caroline should know after two days whether she’s getting better or not. She’s seriously injured, and needs to rest. She needs to heal and get better, or go home.

Next time, a four-day charter with children, Kate needs to know if Caroline can work, Rhylee tells Ashton to calm down, the captain wants someone’s ass for dinner, and changes will be made and not all the crew will be happy.

Star

Star insisted Jackson was not her man, and said they only make music together. Simone pointed out they made music and a baby. Derek told Alex forget about the tape, and do what she came there for. At Karma, a reporter asked if she was using the tape to further her solo career. Noah was asked if he thought quantity was better than quality. He hoped to do both. Simone told Mateo that he didn’t know how to promote the Rhythm and Bells festival without Carlotta. He said that’s why he brought in new headliner Lil Dini.

There was a panel discussion of the festival artists. Lil Dini took over, and Star told him to go back to the dark corner of exploitation he crawled out of. He made fun of Alex, and Star had enough. She went after him, and was held back, but she threw a drink at him before storming off stage. Her signature move. Miss Bruce told Take 3 it would be a breach of contract if they dropped out, and they couldn’t do that to Carlotta. They felt because the festival was about non-violence, music, and community, Mateo should dump Dini. Star wanted something fresh, and thought a duet with Noah was it. Jackson thought it was time she got rid of the bag she’s been living out of her whole life, but that was a no.

Xander told Cassie there was an informant at the club. Cassie said she was clean, except for his dirt. He said they had a rat problem, and if she interfered with his business, he’d be forced to shut down the club.

Noah told Miss Bruce that he was seeing someone, but wasn’t supposed to this early in his sobriety. He didn’t think he could handle another loss. Miss Bruce told him not to speak it into existence. Noah said Miss Bruce sounded like his pops, and Miss Bruce said, GMTA. Cotton told Miss Bruce to speak the truth; look what secrets did to her family. She missed her mom.

The sportswear company dropped Alex because of the tape, so she decided to do a show about her life behind the music, and put herself out there, even if she hated it. Noah made s secret plan to meet someone. Nina told Simone they were cutting Black Ivy. She told Simone she was going to suggest casting Jackson in the lead, since he was a hot commodity. He’d make the investors keep the project alive. Simone wasn’t keen on a love making scene with her sister’s baby daddy, but said she’d do it.

Cassie was pissed at Maurice, thinking he was talking to the cops. He said she was trippin’, but she said she couldn’t trust him. He said he was in charge of saving the festival, and he was closer to building his music empire. She reminded him it was their empire. Alex refused to be another ratchet Black girl on reality TV. Star suggested she use the internet. Lean into it, like Star did with her baby daddy drama. Simone told Star about Jackson being in the movie. Alex said, awkward, but Star said she couldn’t care less.

Maurice didn’t want any bad press, and suggested Take 3 squash the beef with Dini. Dini apologized, saying he wasn’t trying to ruin the festival, and shouldn’t have come in all hot. Star asked if that’s all he had, and to take his apology to his mother, who deserved it. Maurice told Dini if he wanted to be a part of the festival, he had to get back on track. Dini said he’d put out a statement.

Cassie visited Cotton, and told her, sometimes when God wants us to relax, he slows us down. Cotton asked what happened to Cassie finding her father’s killer. There was a tense moment when Cotton picked up a knife while she was washing the dishes, and Cassie started to fish in her purse for her gun, but Cotton’s son came in, breaking the mood.

Star and Jackson worked on a new track. Jackson had an audition for Black Ivy. Noah said since he was supposed to do the role, he knew what they were looking for, and could help, but Jackson blew him off. Star told Noah to work his magic, since the track needed work. Derek walked in, shirtless in a towel, while Alex was filming. He was not happy, and didn’t want to be involved with the show.

Jackson and Simone were awkward during his test. She said she knew where his mouth had been. Mateo told Nina that he couldn’t pitch it as is. Nina said it just needed some work. First, he gambled their money, now, he’s too afraid to fight for her passion project. Simone rehearsed by herself. Nina found her, and said working hard would make her a star. Simone told Nina that she couldn’t get past kissing Star’s baby daddy. Nina said that the movie spoke to her personally. The woman steps out of her comfort zone to find herself. Simone said she wanted something all hers, and Nina told her, fight for it. She said Simone should imagine Jackson was someone she cares about, like her husband. Yeah. It’s called acting.

Megan kept calling Noah, who finally picked up. He accused her of pushing off the relationship because it might interfere with her career. Dini posted an apology on Gravity’s media page. He started by saying it was from his heart, then said, psyche! and acted like an idiot. Star wanted the video down, but Mateo thought it would drive traffic. He said they were singing tonight, or it would be a breach of contract.

We found out Maurice and Megan had a baby when she came to his office. She said she couldn’t go there, and he told her it wasn’t her fault. Megan said she found their daughter dead in her crib, and he wasn’t there. He said he couldn’t bring her back, but wanted Megan to have the life she deserved. They kissed, and Noah walked in. Maurice ended up punching him. Megan found Noah, and told him it was the anniversary of their daughter’s death. Maurice was comforting her, and it got out of control. She said she thought she could block out the pain by being with Maurice. Noah was cool, and told her that he was just getting sober. This was too deep for him. She said she could refer him to someone else for attorney services.

At the club, Take 3 called out Dini, saying his read name was Steven Cardini, and he was basically an upper middle-class dude. The girls started the crowd chanting, girls up, pimp down. Miss Bruce had gotten the information, telling them, it pays to have play with the sound man. Bobby called Miss Bruce, who said he was hearing from husband material. Cotton followed him out. Alex looked at the pictures from the club, and saw Derek with his arm around another girl.

Cotton at Cassie’s place with a gun. When Cassie came home, Cotton told her that she didn’t deserve to be in the family anymore. Cassie reached behind her, feeling for her gun, but it was the one Cotton was holding. Cotton told Cassie that she grew up without a dad. She got one, and he accepted her like no man ever will. Cassie took him from her. Cassie told her to do it; she deserved it. But killing her wouldn’t make Cotton feel better. It would change her the way it changed Cassie. She hates herself for doing this to her family. She told Cotton the cycle keeps going, and it’s going to break the family apart. The only one strong enough to bring them back together was her. Cotton couldn’t do it, and they hugged it out.

Noah went to Megan’s. He told her that he went to the liquor store. He was going to drink, but went to her house instead. She couldn’t be the cause of him relapsing. He said he was in good place with her, and he wasn’t letting it go. He handed her the bottle.

The next make-out scene was a lot better. Simone thought of Nina. Later, Nina asked to see Simone, who thought it was bad news, but Nina told her the investors were in. Nina apologized, saying she didn’t mean to betray Simone. Simone said she didn’t think about her husband. She thought about Nina. She said she didn’t know what that meant and she loves her husband, and jetted before Nina could say anything.

When Derek came home, Alex was waiting with the picture. She asked if it was payback for Noah, and he told her, chill. He said he was taking a walk outside, so she could take a minute. She told him not to walk out, but he did, and she hyperventilated.

Jackson accused Star of writing the new track about Noah. She said she was wrong for putting him off, and made their relationship Instagram official. Noah was their first like.

Outside, Derek got in a car with the girl from the club. We found out he’s a criminal informant, and she told him she needed dirt on the club. Then they could find out who raped his grandma. She told Derek that she’d be in touch.

Next time, Take 3’s goodbye album, Alex says they’re dysfunctional, and a raid at the club.

✂ Even minus Queen Latifah, tonight’s episode had some marvelous hair. Cassie had a shoulder length shag, worn both full-bodied and straightened. The Bridget Bardot look really works for Star, blonde with dark roots, worn loosely down or in an updo. Tonight, she wore it in loose teddy bear ears with side bangs hanging loose – a better version of Miley Cyrus’s look a few years back. The real winner was Derek, whose hair was au natural when he came out of the shower, in spiral curls. We’ve never seen him without a tight ponytail or a man bun. He should wear it that way more often.

🃏 Here’s the Deal…

I was able to catch The Real Housewives of Dallas at 10 pm, but still have to edit, so I’ll be posting that tomorrow. The Real Housewives of New Jersey began a new season tonight, and although I did have it on in the background at 11:30, until Dallas is over, I can’t do both. Damn you, need for sleep and real life! In a nutshell, Teresa is training for a body-building competition, Frank was disbarred, and because she’s going into the dating pool, Marge Sr. got vaginal rejuvenation, a topic I will never, ever be able to get away from.

🐮 So Until I Get to Dallas…

 

 

 

 

 

 

October 31, 2018 – Happy Halloween, Cuts, New Money Charter, Carlotta Admits Her Pain, Quick Dallas & a Buzzard

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

 

🎃 A Happy Halloween to you, even if a little late!

Sacrifices had to be made because so did candy bags. It was Halloween on General Hospital, and I listened in a little. No Halloween can ever compare to when Faison and Obrecht were Beetlejuice and Heidi (or whatever), so moving on. The Real Housewives of Dallas also didn’t make the cut, although they got a brief mention. I’ll be back to my usual long-winded shenanigans with Thursdays shows. Without further ado…

Below Deck

Caroline’s foot is swollen and she’s over the two-faced bullsh*t. Chandler complains about crew mess being disgusting. He suggested everyone clean up after themselves. In her interview, Caroline says it’s a mind f*ck. People telling her they’re happy with her to her face, and then talking behind her back. She tells Kate she heard them talking. She says tries to respect others’ feelings, and sometimes she screws up. Kate tells Caroline that she was drunk, and everyone talks about what annoys them. In her interview, Kate says that’s real life. Caroline forgives her, and says it’s not an issue. She shows Kate and Josiah her swollen foot. When she leaves, Josiah tells Kate that he doesn’t even remember what they said.

Chandler is rattled. We flash back to the captain telling him that he wants a clear line of communication. Chandler says he needs to check everything everyone is doing from now on. Adrian tells Kate that she was on fire last night. Rhylee relays the message about the crew mess, saying whoever is on the schedule has to be on it. Kate says she’s been busy, and might take herself off the schedule for the rest of the charter. All she does all day is clean up and take care of others, so she’ll just keep doing it. In her interview, Rhylee says, Kate is used to being the bitch in charge, but she doesn’t care if Kate is a bitch or in charge. Boy, is she in for a reality check if she keeps that up. Chandler’s dad calls. He says he doesn’t think his dad would put up with what’s going on.

Kate sees Ashton cleaning the windows while wearing a harness. Joking around, she radios him, asking if she can ride on it when he’s done. Rhylee hears, and says she thought Kate was so busy. Ashton thinks Rhylee needs to sort out her attitude. She doesn’t know her place. Caroline tells Captain Lee about her foot. She wants to see a doctor, and he says, of course. She asks Kate to make an appointment. Kate asks her to fold laundry while sitting in the meantime, because there is no rest for the weary wicked.

Kate tells Adrian that calling him an alien is a compliment. He was offended, and she tells him to meditate on it. Rhylee tells Ross that she’s not irritated yet. Ashton asks to talk to her, and tells her that Kate is chief stew and outranks her. Don’t challenge her. Rhylee asks if he has any advice; is she just supposed to take it? He says, yes. Rhylee says she cares about rank, but doesn’t give a f*ck if someone wants to speak to her in that manner. She’s not sitting down like a dog. Ashton says he gave her advice. It’s up to her what she does with it.

The car comes for Caroline. Kate, Chandler, and Adrian are called to the wheelhouse for a preference sheet meeting. Charles Yim, the primary, invented a smart phone breathalyzer, and is bringing his girlfriend and some friends along. Kate says, new money. It’s more, bigger and faster, and impatient because it hasn’t had the luxuries yet. Swimming with stingrays is on their list (cool! I can’t wait!), along with a sandbar picnic. Kate thinks it will be a fun charter. Captain Lee does too. Kate frets about Caroline not coming back. She wants Caroline better, since her injury gives Kate more work, and she’s done enough laundry in her life. Everyone gets the boat ready. Adrian makes pizza and they get take out chine

Caroline returns, and we find out she had an infection, and the doctor gave her antibiotics and pain meds. She was told it was the nature of living there. A scratch or bite can become easily infected. Putting it on my list of nice place to visit, but. She’s trying not to be baby, but it really hurts. Kate tells her to have something to eat, ice her foot, and go to bed. Kate and Josiah do Caroline’s job. I think it might be a little easier on Kate with Josiah around. He actually gets the concept of yacht work. In her interview, Rhylee says it’s never been this difficult fitting in. She’s used to being in an authority role, and has to reign herself in. She’s not in charge, and has to accept it.

In his interview, Adrian says he started cooking when he was young. His dad owned a barbecue restaurant, and he worked there. He was a chubby kid. It was hard to stay skinny with barbecue around all the time. We see a picture of him as a kid. He tells Ashton that he doesn’t use recipes, and Ashton says, it’s an insane talent. Chandler says Adrian just feels it. Chandler tells Ashton that he can go over the deck crew game plan, but it’s usually the same routine.

Rhylee apologizes for how she spoke to Kate. In her interview, Kate says she loves an apology, especially an inauthentic one. That means they’re really swallowing their pride. I never thought of it that way. We see a Golden Retriever on the dock. Wth?

Chandler has a team meeting, and says they should expect everything off shore with the next charter. They’re interested in excursions to soak in the Tahitian culture. He wants the tender fully stocked. Ashton thinks the meeting had no substance. They still don’t know what’s going on. There needs to be a game plan, and there isn’t.

Josiah doesn’t want anyone injured, but at the same time, Caroline’s foot isn’t broken. Caroline goes out for a smoke. Everyone changes for the guests’ arrival. In Caroline’s interview, she’s confused about the dynamic between her and Chandler. He’s sweet, but not open. Who are you? Give her something.

The guests arrive and are given flower crowns. Selfies begin immediately. Josiah is already over it. Kate gives the tour. She thinks these guests will be high maintenance. Every time we see them, they’re either taking selfies or filming. Kate says they’re disgustingly obsessed with their phones and social media interaction, and I concur. She thinks it’s the next level of Darwin’s natural selection, and Darwin is coming for them.

Chandler tells Rhylee not to drag the fender across the deck. In his interview, Chandler says he’s told her dozens of times, and it’s frustrating. In Rhylee’s interview, she says Chandler is good at telling you what you do wrong, and never what you do right. She’s just trying to do her job. While I understand Chandler’s frustration, I’ve had bosses like that, and it’s counter-productive. Chandler tells her, work smart, not hard. The guests order drinks. Ashton gets that Chandler doesn’t like Rhylee, but he needs to set his emotions aside and be professional. Caroline has a hard time keeping up. The guests are getting annoyed because they’re waiting so long for their drinks. Kate asks Josiah to stick around. Caroline is getting flustered. The guests wait twenty-five minutes for their drinks. If that was a normal bar, I’d be pissed. Never mind a luxury yacht. Caroline apologizes.

Captain Lee is excited about the anchorage; it’s gorgeous. It’s just a slice of utopia. He asks for the tow line to be brought in, and they drop anchor. He described it perfectly. It doesn’t look real; like something out of a fantasy movie. A sun shower happens, and it makes me think of that song by Dr. Buzzard’s Original Savannah Band. True story. One time when I was in a bar in Greenwich Village, the friend I was with put a token in the jukebox by mistake. We wanted to play Cherchez La Femme, and instead, it played the flipside, Sunshower. And it kept doing it. At the end of the song, we would hold our breath, and when it played again, we’d die laughing. Finally, some chick went over and gave the jukebox a kick, and it moved along. Ashton is pissed because Chandler wanted everything out, and now they have to bring it back in again. These guests are ridiculous with their phones.

Lunch is served. Adrian visits the guests. In his interview, Ashton thinks it’s too bad the guests are so deeply into social media. Put your camera down, and appreciate the sunset. Charles says Adrian has skills. The guests get on the jet skis. Chandler asks to meet with Rhylee, and tells her that she’s going to be the late guy. He’s giving her a break now. She’s never done the slide, and he doesn’t want her in the way when they put it up. In Rhylee’s interview, she says she never gets a break when she really needs it. Kate tells Caroline that it’s a large boat, and they need three stews. In her interview, Kate says Caroline is useless, and she’s spending her time coddling her, and caring about her feelings and swollen ankle. She doesn’t care. She has work to do, and now she has extra work.

The slide is put up. The crew always hates it, because it takes forever and it’s awkward. It looks like a blast thought. The guests ask Chandler to take pictures. A lot of pictures. The master suite rings. Kate goes, and Charles answers the door naked. He asks for smoothies. In Kate’s interview, she says it’s not like he didn’t know she was coming. Captain Lee calls Chandler, and tells him to break down the slide. Kate delivers the smoothies and says, it’s naked smoothie time.

In Caroline’s interview, she says her foot is painful, but doesn’t know how to shut it down. Kate calls Chandler, but gets no response. The captain calls, and ditto. In his interview, Captain Lee says he thought he could change frequency arbitrarily – wrong. Caroline calls Chandler. The captain tells him to let someone know if he’s going to change frequencies. In the captain’s interview, he says it’s a safety issue. What if assistance is needed, and no one is answering the effing radio? Are you effing kidding me?

Flower crowns are donned for dinner. Kate wants to make it fun. The captain calls Chandler to the wheelhouse. Chandler apologizes, saying the deck crew was talking a lot, and he didn’t want piss off anyone else who needed the radio. Captain Lee says he has four guys he can’t talk to. There’s no reason not to be on one channel. In his interview, Chandler is disappointed in himself for letting the captain down. Keeping Captain Lee happy, and making sure the guests have fun are what he’s here for.

Caroline is afraid to ask Chandler for help; he’s always busy. He tells her not to give him sh*t for wanting to go to bed. In Chandler’s interview, he says, eff off. He just got chewed out by the captain. Leave him alone. Kate tells Ashton they’re going Tahitian, and asks if he can dance Polynesian style. In her interview, Kate thinks the guests are obsessed with their phones and social media. He needs to give them a Tahitian rumba. Caroline asks Ashton what it’s like to work so hard all day. She says all of the deck crew think what they do is more important than the interior.

In her interview, Caroline says she thought Chandler could help, and he has no reason not to, except he’s a d*ck. The appetizer involves a watermelon cloud. I have no idea what that is, but it sounds heavenly. Ashton says the last thing he feels like doing is stripping to his underwear, with a leaf covering his junk. Why him? Kate adjusts his costume, and puts a leaf crown on him, calling him a Tahitian king.

Ewww! Caroline finds a used condom on the nightstand. Joking around, she asks Ashton to clear off the nightstand, and he almost touches it. She grabs it with plastic bag. That is unbelievably disgusting and thoughtless. The guests as for a fishing expedition for the next day. Rhylee says, she’s a fisherman by trade, and it’s her time to shine. Caroline tells Kate there was a juicy condom on the nightstand. I am totally grossed out all over again. In Kate’s interview, she says, unless I was part of the party, I don’t want to clean up the party favors. Ha-ha! I love Kate. She’s wicked funny.

Ashton helps serve, adding Tahitian flavor. Rhylee tells a sleeping Chandler about the fishing trip. He says it will be him and Ashton going. In her interview, Rhylee says she’s an experienced fisherman, and he’s a pr*ck. She tells Ashton, who says he doesn’t know anything about fishing. In Ashton’s interview, he says it makes sense for Rhylee to go. Ross says if they don’t rest and recover, they’re going to start making mistakes. Ashton is pissed off.

Next time, sharks circle the boat, the stingray excursion, Ashton is looking forward to turning it up, and the captain hates babysitting.

Star

Carlotta was missing. Because she was getting down and getting funky with Jahil in the studio. For a dead guy, he’s very active. In reality, she was sleeping in a diner. She got feisty when a waitress called the cops, and ended up arrested.

Megan told Noah that his music was good; like when he first started. He flirted with her, but she didn’t take the bait. Mateo borrowed money to feed his addiction, and promised Nina he’d fix it. Miss Bruce met with Carlotta’s potential backer, who wasn’t turning over a million dollar check without meeting with Carlotta.

Carlotta ended up in the psych ward, and said, anytime a Black woman does anything other than smile, they think she crazy. Ugh. That made me think about how strange men will tell a woman to smile on the street. Google that and see how many women hate it. Carlotta told the psychiatrist that she ended up in a coffee shop, and the next thing she knew, the sun came up before she did. She told the shrink to google her, but she already had. She’d seen an article about Carlotta’s public argument with Cassie, and another previous incident. Carlotta demanded to be let out, but the doctor put her in a 72-hour hold.

Take 3 remixed I Bring Me. Miss Bruce gave them the news about Carlotta, and told them to make sure to nail their performance tonight. He told Star make sure she could twerk without the baby falling out. Olivia wanted to keep her mind off of Bianca’s birthday, and Alex told her to stick around.

Maurice insisted that Noah was using Megan to try and get to him. Megan said he makes everything about him, and he said he still loved her. Nina told Mateo that Carlotta was found, but wouldn’t be able to be there for a while. Miss Bruce bonded some more with Bobby. He told Bobby about his bad experience growing up in the church, and said, Stevie Wonder can see more than church folk.

Cotton visited Carlotta, who told her that Cassie was the reason she was there. Cassie wanted Andy dead, and the bullet that hit her father was meant for him. Cassie killed her daddy. Carlotta couldn’t hold the lie any more.

Olivia took pictures of herself while holding up Alex’s clothes against herself. Star confronted her, saying she heard about what Olivia did with Alex’s solo. She told Olivia not to try it again. Olivia gave Star a veiled threat, and Star said if Olivia threatened her again, she’d be buried next to her dead sister. Star told Derek that Olivia was crazy.

Cotton told Cassie about Carlotta being in the psych ward. Cassie thought it might be good for Carlotta, since she’d been trippin’ lately. Mateo told Cassie that Take 3 wasn’t big enough for the festival, and he wanted Noah. Cassie told him to chill. Carlotta was her blood, and he’d better watch himself.

Star told Alex that Olivia was in her head. Miss Bruce gave Take 3 the bad news that they were out of the festival after Mateo found out about Carlotta. Simone went to Nina, saying she’d trusted her. Nina said Mateo was her husband; Simone was her artist. Alex went to Olivia, and said she had to respect Star or they couldn’t hang out. She suggested Olivia spend some time with her family. Olivia asked Alex to come along. Alex agreed, but you could tell she’s getting tired of this.

Cassie got in to see Carlotta using another name. Carlotta said she’d let the devil sit on her bed first, and told her to get out. Miss Bruce told Noah that he left Carlotta high and dry, while he was busy worrying about himself. Maurice wanted to celebrate with Magen, but she said, not tonight. Cassie stuck a gun in Maurice’s ribs at the club, trying to get Take 3’s gig back. He shrugged her off, and told her she needed to think about who was really running things.

Star asked Derek to find where Alex went. He called Olivia’s mother, and found out that it was Bianca’s mother, but not Olivia’s. Olivia wasn’t Bianca’s sister. She’d tried hurt Bianca, and her mother told them to stay away. Like a bad penny, Cassie turned up to visit Carlotta again. She showed Carlotta Take 3’s performance, and said, they killed it – for her. Carlotta said Cassie was the reason she was there; the blood dripping off her hands. She asked who Cassie was killing next, and Cassie said she didn’t kill Andy. She told Carlotta, let it go, and be the big sister that she was when daddy left. She didn’t really know him. He loved Carlotta more. Carlotta told her to go. Carlotta needed her on her A-game, so she could whoop Cassie’s ass. Her, and Maurice.

At Olivia’s mother’s house, some woman kept screeching at Olivia. Olivia told Alex it was her aunt. When Olivia left the room, Alex found a shrine to herself, and tried to get out.

The investor told Mateo his show was legit, and he’d have access to the funds right away. Nina said, no he wouldn’t. They were to be put in escrow until Carlotta came back. Carlotta was released, but the doctor suggested she seek help. Carlotta told her about Jahil, saying he was the only person who really knew her, inside and out. He was the only person she let in. She told the doctor that she has anger. Cassie wants to compete with her, but had no idea what Carlotta did for her. Carlotta always took it, and Cassie thought her daddy loved Carlotta more, but it wasn’t love. The doctor told Carlotta that she had to deal with the pain. It wasn’t selfish; it was freedom. Preach it, sister!

Wielding a baseball bat, Olivia told Alex that she wanted to be friends, but Alex listened to bitch Star. Bianca was really a girl she went to high school with, who never paid attention to her. She said people like Alex were never friends with people like her. She wanted to know what it was like to be famous and be seen. Her life would be different if she could be seen. Alex asked if what she wanted was to be seen like this, as the cops pulled up. Alex told Olivia that she would explain to the cops, and Olivia said she wouldn’t have to, and raised the bat.

I guess they got inside in time, because Alex seemed fine. Star and Simone were there to get her home. Carlotta also came home, and told them that they had it together, and should be able to handle things while she was gone. She was leaving for a retreat in Jamaica. She’d been holding in things she needed to deal with. She apologized to Cotton for not telling her sooner. She made Cotton promise she wouldn’t do anything. She couldn’t protect Cotton if she wasn’t there. Cotton said, I got you.

Simone told Alex not to push down her feelings. She cared about Bianca, but it wasn’t her fault. She told Alex, get off the plane. She was alive; act like it. Star said they had an album to make.

Miss Bruce met Bobby at the church. He felt stuck, and said the strongest woman he knew found healing. He had to find it too. Some Sundays, he was still that little boy praying to be normal.

Noah told Megan that he got everything he asked for, but there was one more thing. Then he kissed her.

Miss Bruce sang a beautiful rendition of Jesus Loves Me. Carlotta asked Jahil for help, put on his hat, and thanked him. We heard Jahil say goodbye, and the studio was empty. Bobby said, and yet we rise, and Miss Bruce said, I suppose we do.

Alex apologized to Derek for not believing him. Star called them, and told them to get online. They saw a gossip headline saying, Like father, like daughter. Alex Crane sex tape leaked. Alex remembered Olivia said she’d been watching her for a while. She smashed the frame and found the camera.

Next time, I wasn’t really paying attention, but Star tussles with someone more famous than her during a panel interview.

✂ While Queen Latifah wore some beautiful natural braids, and also had a nice, long side swept ‘do in auburn with dark roots, my vote for best hair this week goes to Miss Lawrence. Loved the bowl cut in brown with a blonde streak on the side.

🐮 I did watch The Real Housewives of Dallas, but didn’t take notes. Not much happened anyway. Cary invited the girls to Copenhagen. No surprise, Stephanie didn’t know where that was. Stephanie and Travis renewed their vows, with Brandi and Cary being the only Wives in attendance. The rest was more of the same about the alcoholic stuff. Next time though, there’s a big fight, and Stephanie needs tequila and a hug.

☝ Because, Why Not?

Pictures of our Jurassic Bark themed Halloween in the next post, but in the meantime…

 

 

October 24, 2018 – Laura Decides to Run, Mama Dee Holds Class, Caroline Visits the Penthouse, Kate Quote, No Star, Close & Closer

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

 

General Hospital

Laura visits Alexis’s office. She says she came by for advice. Alexis hopes it’s not Valentin, but Laura says not legal advice. She needs Alexis’s opinion about a life choice. She needs a straight answer about an idea. It might sound ludicrous, but Alexis understands what’s at stake. She’s thinking about running for mayor again.

Olivia-Q brings Julian’s favorite customer, Leo, to Charlie’s. She has a full day, topped off by some campaign activities. She’d thought this time it was going to be easy, since Ned is running unopposed. Julian thinks Olivia has a knack for the political life, and thanks her for bringing Leo by. She says it sounded important on the phone, and he says somebody is in trouble.

Cameron sneaks Oscar out of his house. Oscar thanks Cameron for letting him crash there. Cameron tells him to hurry. If his mom sees Oscar, he’ll call Oscar’s mom. They make plans to meet at the park. Elizabeth comes down and asks Cameron what he’s doing; she thought he’d be sleeping in. He tells her that he’s heading to the library. He’s trying for an A on his English paper. He nearly runs right into Carly on the porch, and takes off. Elizabeth asks what brings Carly by, and Carly says Elizabeth’s son and her daughter.

Diane meets with Drew for coffee. She hopes Oscar’s case doesn’t get as far as court. She has a conference call, and tells him that she’ll meet him at her office later. Curtis sees Drew, and says, there’s his best man. He tells Drew there’s been a change of venue. In another development, Stella refuses to attend, but he hopes to turn that around. Drew says he should have called. He can’t be best man.

Kim shows up at Sam’s place. She needs Sam’s help to save Oscar’s life.

Elizabeth asks Carly if Cameron has done something. Carly says not that she knows of, but he and Josslyn have been spending a lot of time together. He brought her home from the pep rally. Elizabeth understands they went with friends. Cameron says by the time they got to her house, it was just the two of them. Cameron stayed and they had a great time. She’s not opposed to it, but wants to make sure she and Elizabeth are on the same page.

Cameron meets Oscar, who asks if he’s brought food. Cameron says he was almost caught twice; once by his mom, and once by Josslyn’s mom, and he wasn’t sticking around. Oscar wonders if anything is wrong with Josslyn, but Cameron says she’d text. Unlike him, she doesn’t keep secrets or play games. Oscar says it’s not a game. Cameron wants to know why Oscar was sleeping on his floor. Oscar says he and his parents can’t agree on anything, especially the decisions about his cancer. It shouldn’t be up to them; it should be up to him. Cameron says he’s starving, and Oscar says his sympathy is overwhelming. Cameron says he’s keeping Oscar’s secret and let Oscar crash at his house. What more does he want? Oscar asks why he’s spending time with Josslyn. Cameron says Oscar did everything to push her away, hurt her, and tell her to move on. Oscar says, not with him.

Julian tells Olivia that he’s been taking stock. He wants to spend time with those he cares about while he has time left. Olivia wonders what this is about. Is he sick, or is he a target since he left the business? He says he’s healthy and there’s no hit on him. Olivia says she’s having an insane day. Why did he want her to bring their son all way over to Charlie’s?

Curtis says the wedding is in less than a month. Drew doesn’t want to leave him in the lurch, but he has family obligations that need his undivided attention. Curtis asks what he’s talking about, and Drew says he’s trying to protect someone’s privacy, but he does want to talk since it’s affect the wedding. Curtis thinks it’s admirable, but drew is falling apart on the inside. Wedding or no, Drew is still his best man. He’s got Drew’s back, and whatever he tells Curtis stays between them. Drew sits down, and says, Oscar is sick. He might not make it.

Kim knows Drew told her about the trial for a new form of amino therapy. Oscar was accepted, and it starts December 1st. It’s his best option, but there are risks that he doesn’t want to take. He refuses to participate, and wants full control over his medical decisions. He hired an attorney. Sam wonders what kind of attorney would take the case without considering the circumstances. Kim says, her mother. He told them yesterday. Then Oscar took off and didn’t come home. He’s not answering her texts or calls, and disabled her tracking device. She has no idea where he is. Sam says he probably needed a minute. She asks if they tried to explain, and Kim says Oscar doesn’t understand what’s best and right. She was overly emotional, and didn’t handle it well. Sam thinks whatever happened can be fixed; certainly by December 1st. She wonders why Kim is there, and Kim says she doesn’t think Sam’s mom will listen to her, but she might listen to Sam.

Alexis says Laura is going to take another crack at the mayoral race? Laura asks if she thinks it’s too ambitious or presumptuous. Alexis says, no, but it’s past the deadline. Laura says she can start a grass roots write-in campaign. Alexis says it’s possible, but is she sure she wants to? She just came back. Laura says Alexis came in at the last minute and almost won. As a latecomer, she probably can’t win, but she can give a voice to a community consistently overlooked. Alexis says it sounds like she’s made up her mind. Laura says she heard the last campaign was nasty, and she’s on the fence as to whether she wants to expose her family to the vitriol. Alexis says it’s unavoidable. Laura thanks her. She came for honest feedback. Alexis says she loves Ned, but he’s pragmatic to a fault. Instead of possibly getting rejected, he adapts to his opposition’s style and matches it. She’s sick of politicians compromising their morals to keep their jobs. They go along to get along, and make trade-offs that hurt people. She remembers a time when politicians were idealistic. It was a profession where they believed in something, and they need it back. Someone in a position of power who can demonstrate strength through decency. Is she willing to answer that call?

Julian tells Olivia that he’s reached a point where he realizes that family is important. Olivia wonders if he’s going through a mid-life crisis, and suggest one of her brothers hooking him up with a sweet Camaro. Julian says he thought he caught her caring for a split second. She says she’d prefer to stay alive for Leo’s sake. Leo is used to him being around, and would miss him if he was gone. He thanks her for stopping by. She says he’s changed. He’s a better man since prison. She’s not talking about the bar, but Kim. He has good thing. She tells him, try not blow it. He tells her to give his regards to Ted.

Curtis tells Drew that he’s sorry. Drew says Oscar wants privacy, so he doesn’t want it to get around. Curtis says if Drew wants, he can look for Oscar, but Drew says if he doesn’t turn up, he’ll call. Curtis says he’ll be there any time. He feels bad that Drew thought he should do this alone. Drew says he’s not alone. He and Kim teamed up, and Sam knows and has been supportive. He needs to try and stop the lawsuit. He’s sorry about wedding, and wishes he could be there. Curtis says, for what it’s worth, he’s a praying man, and he’ll be sure to keep them in his prayers. Drew says it means a lot.

Carly knows Elizabeth can’t stand her, but they have to coexist for the people they have in common. If Elizabeth wants to be snarky or roll her eyes, do it to her, not Josslyn. Elizabeth wonders what she’s talking about, and Carly says Elizabeth came to the conclusion that Josslyn put Cameron up to shoplifting and was a negative influence. She thinks Cameron is a great kid, but if Elizabeth wants to keep them apart, she’d rather Elizabeth forbid it than sabotage them. No disappointed looks or eye rolling. She expects courtesy, and she’ll do the same with Cameron. Elizabeth asks if she’s finished, and Carly says, for now, and leaves.

Cameron asks Oscar, how about some gratitude? Oscar asks if he was waiting for a chance to swoop in. Him being sick is the best thing that could have happened to Cameron. Cameron says Oscar pushed Josslyn away, lied, tried to get her to move on, and now he’s getting upset when she does. Josslyn is strong enough to know the truth, and Oscar should know that. If he doesn’t, then he doesn’t know her as well as he thinks. Oscar says none of it would have happened if he didn’t have cancer. Cameron is sorry Oscar doesn’t like how it’s happening. If he needs to crash, Cameron’s got him, but he needs to start looking for a permanent arrangement before this blows up.

Sam asks Kim what Oscar’s reasoning is, and Kim says he’s afraid it will shorten his life, or he could end up brain dead. Sam says quality of life issues are a big deal. Kim tells her all treatments have risks. If they do nothing, he’ll die. It could be a matter of months, but if the treatment works, it could extend his life and possibly save it. Sam understands, and isn’t judging her. Kim asks why she’s hesitating. Sam told her that Danny is a survivor of leukemia. She knows what it’s like to be the mother of a sick child, and why you have to do everything to save them. She asks Sam to tell her mother to stop Oscar from making the biggest mistake of his life. One that could actually end it.

Olivia sees Laura and Alexis at the MetroCourt. She says she’s opening the ballroom in January. She wants to have an inaugural celebration, since she wasn’t able to last year. Laura says she might not have one this year, and not to count her chickens before they’re hatched.

Diane and Drew show up at Alexis’s office. Alexis asks if it’s an ambush, but Drew says Diane is representing him and Kim; they’re going to fight Oscar’s case. Diane says, as his parents, they have Oscar’s best intentions at heart, and she doesn’t think it should go any further. Alexis believes she’s right, but she’s not dropping the case.

Sam isn’t sure it’s right for her to get involved, and Kim asks, why not? Sam says if it’s possible that it will leave him brain dead, she understands. Kim says, all treatment comes with a risk. He’s a child, and looking at the worst case scenario. Sam also understands that it’s his risk to take. Kim thought she would understand, but Sam says she does, more than Kim knows. Years ago, Jason had a brain tumor. Not cancer, but it would have killed him. Because of where it was, surgery came with the possibility of becoming brain dead. Jason wasn’t afraid to die, but he was afraid to live in a bed, hooked up to machines. He refused to have surgery. He wanted to live out the rest of his life with her on his own terms, and he’s alive. She begged him to have the surgery. She wanted him to live; she loved him. Kim doesn’t understand why she won’t help, and Sam says she didn’t force him. It was his choice. He knew the risk and decided. That’s what Oscar is asking for. Kim says Jason is an adult; Oscar is a child, and this is his only chance to keep on living. Sam had said they were family because of their kids, and asked if she could help. Kim doesn’t need hand holding or a casserole. She needs Sam to help save their son, and ask Alexis to talk sense into Oscar. Sam says Alexis wouldn’t have taken the case on if she didn’t think she could handle it. There’s nothing Sam can say. She doesn’t have that kind of influence As much as she hates to admit it, she thinks there might be one person who does.

Oscar looks through Charlie’s window. Julian comes out, and asks if he shouldn’t be in school. Oscar noticed he has a help wanted sign. Julian says the position is full time, but Oscar says he’s sixteen; it’s legal for him to go to work. Julian says Oscar’s mom would have his head. Oscar says Julian asked if he could help, but he was lying – just like everyone else. Julian tells him, hold on.

Olivia hopes there are no hard feelings, and Laura can leave the last campaign behind. She hopes Laura comes to the ball in a few weeks. It would also mean the world to Ned if she’d offer her endorsement. Laura says she can’t, and Olivia guesses the water isn’t under the bridge. Olivia leaves, and Carly says she was being gracious. She’s surprised Laura turned her down. Laura says she can’t endorse Ned if she’s running against him. She’s officially announcing that she’s a write-in candidate for mayor of Port Charles. Carly gives Ned credit for revitalizing the commerce, but social services are slipping through the cracks. People will be thrilled that she’s running again. Carly asks how much Doc told Laura about her time in Ferncliff.

Cameron comes home, telling Elizabeth there’s been a change in plans. Elizabeth says Carly mentioned he’d been spending a lot of time with Josslyn. He asks if she was talking about the pep rally. Josslyn brought everyone and he went as a friend. It’s what they are. Elizabeth asks, what about Oscar? He told her that they broke up, but she says it’s not that cut and dried. She tells him, try to be sensitive to Oscar’s feelings, and he wonders why she’s asking that all the time. Why isn’t she sensitive to his feelings.  She says he doesn’t want to do something he’ll regret. He says, what’s to regret? and she tells him, go wash up.

Oscar and Julian shake hands. Kim walks in and says Oscar didn’t come home. She was worried. Oscar says he’s good, and jets. Julian says Oscar really does love her; it’s just a phase. She’s not so sure. He thinks she could use a cortado. If it’s any consolation, Julian will keep an eye on him. He just gave Oscar a job. Contingent on him staying in school. Kim says he has no idea what he just did.

Drew tells Alexis that as parents, they know what’s best. Alexis understands, and he says not to patronize him. He hopes she understands she’s enabling Oscar’s refusal of the only treatment that can help. Alexis says he feels powerless due to his age and illness; he has no control. She hopes to give him a sense of control and peace by allowing him to express himself. She thinks he deserves that. Drew says, not at the expense of his own life. Alexis says, if she doesn’t do this, Oscar will go to Scotty, who will turn it into a circus. He’ll make it a national debate, using the notoriety for his own benefit, and Drew’s son get lost in the shuffle. She’ll keep it private and respectful. Drew says, it won’t matter if Oscar is dead in a few months because he turned down the chance to save his own life.

Julian asks what he did wrong. Oscar might as well be there. If his teenage rebellion means getting a job, it’s probably a good thing. Kim says Oscar wants to prove to the court he can be self-sufficient. He wants to be emancipated. He’s suing to have control over his medical treatment. Julian knew it was serious, but had no idea his life was at stake. Kim says his only chance to beat it is if they win. Julian hugs her.

Drew says he’s willing to take it to the Supreme Court if necessary. She’s looking at it as a test case on legal ethics. They’re looking at it as parents, and want to give their child the best chance to save his life. He storms out, and Alexis asks Diane to tell her that she understands. Diane does, but says as mature as Oscar appears, he’s still a child. It’s his parents’ role to ensure he’s given the best chance at life. Alexis says he hasn’t been given a choice. Who knows what he would decide? Diane tells her she’s in for a big fight, and she’ll fight with everything she has. So will Alexis, and Diane says she expects nothing less.

Laura is shocked Carly was forced into treatment without her consent. And the horrible nurse who signed for her to get the procedure; it was fraud. Carly says she’s lucky she had a friend who looked out for her and got her out, but there was another patient. She never saw his face or heard his voice, but he tapped messages in Morse code on the wall. Laura asks, what messages? and Carly says, SOS, he was being held against his will. Carly wonders what if he doesn’t belong there any more than she did? Laura thinks maybe she can help. She wants to take a tour of Ferncliff. She’d love to have Carly come with her, but if it’s too painful, she understands. Carly swore she’d never go back, but if someone is being held against their will like her, she’ll make an exception.

Elizabeth asks Cameron why Carly was asking questions about Josslyn and Oscar. Cameron doesn’t know. He goes upstairs, but comes back and asks if Elizabeth is okay. She says she is, it’s just that a friend of hers is going through a hard time. He know it sounds random, but he loves her. He knows he doesn’t say it as much as he should, but he does. She says she loves him so much, and hugs him.

Outside, Diane is glad Drew waited. He hopes he didn’t make things harder, but Diane says she and Alexis understand each other. The deck is stacked against Alexis until Oscar can prove he can support himself without parental assistance. He’s an unemployed teenager, and she hopes the court dismisses it out of hand.

Oscar walks into Alexis’s office, saying he finished up one. He got a job. What next? Seriously? A job at Charlie’s, that’s not bartending, is going to pay the bills? Sign me up.

Julian tells Kim that he’s sorry. He didn’t mean to make it worse. Maybe he should tell Oscar the deal’s off. Kim says he’ll just get a job somewhere else. She’d rather have Oscar here with him; someone she trusts. He can’t believe Alexis is taking this on. Kim asks if he thinks she’s doing this because they’re together, but he says, not for a second. She’s not petty like that. Kim thinks she still has lingering feelings for him. He hopes so. Kim says she’s desperate. She tried to get Alexis to back off, and went to Sam. Sam told her the only person who might have influence over Alexis is him.

Tomorrow, Nina suggests Sasha make Port Charles her home, Oscar wonders if Julian has other motives, and Spinelli has intriguing information about Margaux.

The Real Housewives of Dallas

D’Andra meets Jeremy at a photo studio. She loves working with him. She says the Hard Night Good Morning product was named for her. Now that her mom is retiring, it’s the first step in rebranding. She still wants to go with the original idea, but at forty-nine, she has good skin. She does look amazing without makeup. She says she’s going to be the face of the product. An eighteen-year-old holding the product isn’t a testimony to how well it works. She hired her husband for the shoot. She loves his work, and the price is good.

Kameron is at the grand opening of the Elizabeth W boutique. She was asked to help host the opening party. She met Elizabeth through a charitable organization. She knew Kameron is a fashionista, and has friends in the charity world. She knows women who would camp out to buy her clothes.

Cary asks LeeAnne how last night went, and LeeAnne says, heavy. She’s supposed to be planning a wedding, and D’Andra called her fake, saying she and Rick lived separate lives. Carly asks how long they’ve been together, and LeeAnne says over nine years. Carly says, that’s a long time to fake something. She can’t do it for thirty seconds. People need be more conscious of their words. In her interview, Cary says she’s past the drama from when LeeAnne hurt their family, but the irony isn’t lost on her that Brandi and D’Andra are making her relationship public. She hopes LeeAnne realizes how much it hurts. LeeAnne says when she pointed out that drinking is the only thing D’Andra does with Brandi, she asked if LeeAnne was calling her an alcoholic. In LeeAnne’s interview, she says if she showed up at a charity event sloshed, she wouldn’t be going to many. Nobody wants a drunk at a charity event. Cary tells her not to insert herself into the situation. She won’t win. LeeAnne says it will all come out in the wash. It always does.

D’Andra tells Jeremy that she stopped talking to LeeAnne. LeeAnne said she has a drinking problem since she’s been out with Brandi. She says there were only two instances of them drinking; her birthday, and a charity event. Jeremy says it’s none of her business. D’Andra says it’s childish. Childish and immature is how LeeAnne deals with things.

LeeAnne tells Cary that Brandi and D’Andra are bullying her. No one else has a problem with her. Brandi keeps insisting LeeAnne is unhappy, and jealous of D’Andra. We flash back to Brandi getting in LeeAnne’s face at the prom. LeeAnne says with them accusing her of all this sh*t, it can only be so long before people are saying D’Andra is drunk and an alcoholic. Cary says those are big words. Drink less; talk less. Get TF out of the way. She wonders why D’Andra invited LeeAnne to the cooking weekend, but LeeAnne says D’Andra’s mother invited her. In Dee’s interview, she says she thought they could spend some time mending fences, and there will be other people there.

LeeAnne thinks at some point she’s going to have to address the issue. In her interview, she says she spent high school with her head in in a locker, crying, because girls are mean. She doesn’t want go back in the locker. Kameron thinks LeeAnne needs to take a breath, but keep poking the bear, and it will bite. Cary hopes it doesn’t get to that.

Cary’s father put an article in a Danish newspaper to find their relatives, and cousin Camilla wrote to her. She’s a musician who works with her husband, and is having an album release in Copenhagen. She invited Cary, who wants to go. Her dad did a lot to reconnect with the family, so if she can do that, she might have a stronger relationship with her father. It’s important to him. She and Mark go over his schedule, since he’ll have to go to Zuri’s spring program. She thinks it would be fun to bring her girlfriends, and Mark thinks she should. He’ll go next time.

Cary FaceTImes with her parents, telling them about her plans to go to the concert. Her dad says her grandfather would be happy. He’s thrilled she’s making a connection. Cary says he’s tearing up, and going to make her cry. Her dad says her grandfather would probably have a tear in his eye too. Mark says it’s the best conversation Cary has had with her dad since they’ve been married.

Stephanie thinks she and Travis should get drunk and sloppy. Travis is going over the notes from Harvard, and she says she always wanted to date a Harvard man. In her interview, Stephanie says when he was gone for three weeks, she was almost a loony tune. She doesn’t like to be by herself. She deals with depression, and doesn’t want feel anxious or in a dark space. In Stephanie’s interview, she says she’s been on and off antidepressants and she sees a therapist. She’s trying to be healthier. She says nothing bothers Travis, and he tells her he has an eight hundred page book to read. He’s going to read it one page at a time, and that’s how she’ll deal with him not being there – one day at a time. In her interview, she doesn’t want this to change their dynamic. She doesn’t want him to come home and think he’s married to the village idiot. They talk about their ten year vow renewal. She says ten years is enough time, but it’s not so long that you look like Shar Peis getting married again. Travis says, ten years at a time.

Dee is hosting the cooking lesson at her best friend Marian’s house in Cedar Creek, so she doesn’t mess up her own. In her interview, D’Andra says her favorite thing, besides her husband, is cooking. It’s great for anxiety and stress, which she’s had a lot of this year. She tells Marian that she’s not really talking to LeeAnne, but she wants today to be more about fun and food. It’s been stressful lately. Dee says she and Marian used to fight, and Marian asks what she means by used to. In D’Andra’s interview, she says if Dee and Marian can get through their fights, there’s hope for her and LeeAnne.

LeeAnne and Rich arrive. In her interview, LeeAnne is hoping this is Dee’s way of telling her that she sees what’s going on, and thinks there’s a possible resolution. Dee tells everyone that men love good cooks, and the old adage is true – the way to a man’s heart is through his stomach. I’d like to add, a woman’s too. We all love good food. In LeeAnne’s interview, she loves Dee’s idea that food is how you keep men happy. Hers is… never mind.  She makes a gesture, and we’ll just leave it there. Dee says D’Andra says it’s her fault she has a weight problem. In her interview, D’Andra says while growing up, food was an escape. Who diets in fourth grade? I slowly raise my hand. She says she’s not a size two salad eater. Dee gives D’Andra an apron that says, queen bee. LeeAnne says she can finally be queen. We flash back to the great queen debate at Beaver Creek. In D’Andra’s interview, she thinks her mom is sending a message to LeeAnne not to mess with her daughter. If she says so. The rest of the guests trickle in.

Jimmy is Kameron’s mother-in-law, and the matriarch of the Westcott family. Kameron is being groomed to take over one day. Kameron has brought her along. She says Jimmy is a fantastic cook and could have her own restaurant, but Jimmy waves away the compliment, saying, that was back in the day. In her interview, LeeAnne says she’s one of a few powerful woman in Dallas society that you wouldn’t want to cross. They’re making a meatloaf, and Dee starts by lining the pan with bacon. I think I’d have a bigger weight problem than D’Andra, and I don’t even like bacon. We learn that peppers are male and female; the female has four bumps, and the male, three. What difference it makes remains a mystery. Marian puts an entire bottle of ketchup into the meatloaf. D’Andra says they argue all the time about how much should go in, and LeeAnne wonders who would need so much ketchup? Dee instructs everyone to mix the meatloaf with their hands.

Kameron asks about Cary’s event. In her interview, D’Andra says it’s the elephant in the room, and she has to get it off her chest. She asks if LeeAnne thinks she’s an alcoholic. LeeAnne tells her that she never said that. She says she was concerned about her drinking too much with Brandi. D’Andra says that’s not what she heard. LeeAnne knows, and says she wishes Brandi would appreciate the other aspects of D’Andra’s character, other than being a drinking buddy. Kameron says nothing wrong with having drinks at an event, but it depends on the level. LeeAnne said Brandi was swaying. LeeAnne concurs, saying she was bobbing back and forth. We flash back, and yep, she was. D’Andra doesn’t remember it that way.

Dee asks LeeAnne, come and talk to Mama Dee. In her interview, LeeAnne says Dee is someone she’s always looked up to, and whose opinion she values. Dee has told her she’s like a second daughter. Dee asks how it worked out, and LeeAnne says she talked to D’Andra at Cary’s opening. She explained how hurtful it was for D’Andra to say she and Rich lead separate lives. It’s like saying he’s cheating. She doesn’t think she and Brandi understand the damage they cause. She and Rich spend all day together, and sometimes she goes out to a charity event and comes home. She wants Brandi to appreciate other aspects of D’Andra, instead of just looking at her as a drinking buddy.

Jeremy thinks whatever the girls are arguing about is bullsh*t. Rich says it will get worse before it gets better. That’s how the girls are. They have to go all the way to implosion. Jeremy is glad he has a penis. Rich says he’s glad Jeremy has a penis too.

Kameron tells D’Andra that she’s just saying be cautious. D’Andra says she’s almost fifty. She’s not going to worry about what people think of her. If she wants to play drinking games or day drink, she’s not affecting anyone’s life. Kameron says personally, she doesn’t care, but she doesn’t trust others not to talk. Two seconds after telling Brandi something, the whole world knows.

LeeAnne tells Dee that D’Andra has a lot of beautiful sides, but Brandi only wants to appreciate the side that gets drunk. Dee says she worries, since D’Andra’s father was an alcoholic, and he’s dead. She’s always warned her. LeeAnne says her grandmother warned her because there’s alcoholism in her family. In LeeAnne’s interview, she thinks Dee’s hearing her, but ultimately blood is thicker than water, and she’s water.

Jimmy tells D’Andra it’s a conservative city, and people talk. Kameron says LeeAnne cares and loves her. It hurts them if people talk about her, and the truth is, they do talk. Jimmy says if you march to a different drummer, you’re going to get criticized. D’Andra wonders why she can’t just do the things that make her happy, if she’s going to be judged anyway. Jimmy tells her LeeAnne is her friend.

Dee tells LeeAnne not to let it destroy the friendship. That would be ridiculous and stupid. She’s seventy-seven, and knows about relationships. They hug.

Jimmy says it’s impossible to stay on the road straight down the line. Whatever that means. Kameron has a friend she was counseled not to be around. Their reputation is awful, and someone might think she’s like that. In her interview, D’Andra says she knows why Jimmy is here. To warn her about Brandi, and her reputation, which is getting soiled. She wonders if it’s a warning about her friendship with Kameron. In Kameron’s interview, she says that Jimmy is like mama bear and protects her friends. She tells D’Andra, be careful.

With Bruin in tow, Brandi goes to a jewelry store with Travis to pick out something for Stephanie. She was there to help with the engagement ring ten years ago. Travis says Stephanie wants an eternity band. Brandi thinks ten years is a lot, and feels like they’re getting old now. In her interview, Brandi says ten years is a big deal LeeAnne can’t get to one. Really? She says she’s known Travis for twenty years, and he dated some winners. When Stephanie came along, Brandi told him that he was going to marry her. Stephanie depends on him; he’s her rock. She thinks it’s beautiful, and he gives Stephanie support, but she needs to feel comfortable about him being away. Travis orders a $41,500 ring.

The meal is complete. They sit outside, and the guys sit at their own table. LeeAnne says there are six sticks of butter in the mashed potatoes. In her interview, D’Andra says she’s in need of some emotional eating, and got it in. Dee gets up, and says, friendship and food go together. Life is short. One morning her husband kissed her goodbye, and said, see you at dinner, and she never saw him again. Every moment together is a miracle. They should select their friends wisely. You never know when you say goodbye if you’ll be saying hello again. She loves them all, and thanks Marian. LeeAnne says it touches her heart, and makes her a little sad. That she’s there should show D’Andra that she’s not willing quit on the friendship. She’s there. Say something.

Jeremy is a military photographer, and has awarded with Military Photo of the Year seven times. A mural of one of his famous photos is being unveiled, marines breakdancing in Africa. In her interview, D’Andra says when they were at the cooking lesson, it wasn’t the time to voice her opinion. Jimmy is an elder, and you don’t call them out for being wrong. Kameron was wrong to bring her. She doesn’t bring her mother to a dogfight; she fights herself. She’s pissed at Kameron. The speech about friendship got to her, so she invited LeeAnne and Rich. They need to talk one-on-one, and see how it shakes out.

Rich makes it for the unveiling. He says LeeAnne was going to try, but she’s at a fashion show. D’Andra understands Brandi has a baby, but LeeAnne chose to go to a fashion show. Stephanie says it’s a special moment. She and Travis have two of Jeremy’s photos hanging in their house.

Kameron says it was fun cooking. D’Andra says she thought she’d gotten a warning from Jimmy because she didn’t behave. It sounded like a warning about their friendship. Kameron says they were just telling her to be cautious because people are talking. D’Andra says it was hurtful, and she felt attacked. In her interview, Kameron is disgusted that D’Andra is even bringing her mother-in-law into the situation. To assume it’s an attack is mind-boggling. Kameron says Jimmy knows a lot of people; she’s not someone you want to piss off. D’Andra asks if that’s a threat, and Kameron says she’s trying to protect D’Andra from a trainwreck. Sometimes the truth hurts. In Kameron’s interview, she says D’Andra’s been wild lately, and people are talking. Kameron is offended, saying she’d never attack D’Andra. D’Andra says what she does is no one’s business. Kameron has had enough

Cary follows Kameron out. Kameron says she’s leaving. D’Andra is being a crazy bitch, saying Jimmy was being offensive. Cary says, talk to her. D’Andra asks Dee why they attacked her. Dee says, who cares? People talk. She’s learned how to work with it. She tells D’Andra not to feel embarrassed or upset. Let people what they want. In her interview, D’Andra says, it’s hard to walk away, and say you don’t care. Kameron tells Cary she’s done with it. People said mean hurtful things about D’Andra, and she defends, and gets treated like this. And disrespecting her mother-in-law? Peace out. Kameron gets in her car, and says, this is freaking insane.

Next time, Cary asks the girls to Copenhagen, Stephanie and Travis renew their vows, and Cary thinks the trip might be a disaster.

Below Deck

Ross tells Chandler that Rhylee can’t take instruction. Chandler should talk to the captain; nip it in the bud. Chandler wants to get through the charter, then do what they need to. Like the impetuous baby he is, Ross goes to the captain himself. He tells Captain Lee it’s not his place to say what he’s saying, but Rhylee doesn’t seem to know what’s happening in front of the guests. He thinks there’s a break in communication. In his interview, Ross says it’s frustrating. There’s no direction, and it’s making them all look bad. The captain is impressed by Ross. He knows what needs to be done, when the bosun should have the answers.

Kate calls around for local dancers and musicians. Adrian asks her if she wants to try something he’s making, and she says it’s going to be the first charter where she gains weight. In Kate’s interview, she says they’re throwing a luau. There will be dancers, fire throwers, and music. It will be spectacular. Josiah is her favorite stew she’s ever had. Rhylee has no regrets about how she dealt with Ross. They were in a dangerous situation. She’d rather he be upset than someone get injured. Ashton tells Ross there’s a Tahitian beach party tonight. Chandler is taking a nap. In his interview, Ross feels badly. He’s never thrown anyone under the bus before. It proves how frustrated he is.

Caroline tells Kate that she had issues with Chandler last night. He said he’d help, but when the time came, he went to bed. Kate thinks Caroline doesn’t understand that he has more responsibility. Usually the lower deckhands help with that. She agrees that 4:45 is too late to stay up. In her interview, Kate thinks it’s because Chandler didn’t give Caroline any attention; not that he didn’t help.

Ross says he’s just trying to pull his weight, and provide for his son and his son’s mother. It’s his motivation. Kate tells Adrian that Caroline is obsessed with Chandler. Adrian says she always looks like a  deer in headlights; it cracks him up. Caroline tells Chandler that she was totally wrong, and misunderstood what their joint role was. She apologizes. In his interview, Chandler has no idea what she’s talking about. He doesn’t thinks she knows where she is.

Captain Lee says he’ll be having dinner with the guests. Everyone changes to their blacks, and Kate decides to take Caroline with her for the picnic. They go ahead, and set up. Kate tells Caroline that she should have a baby with Chandler. If they conceive it on the boat, they can name it My Sienna. In her interview, Caroline loves everything about that idea, except everything about that idea.

Ross outs himself to Rhylee, saying he told the captain about a breakdown in communication. Captain Lee wanted him to be specific, and he mentioned her name. He’s sorry; he doesn’t know why. She asks what he said, and Ross says, nothing bad. In her interview, Rhylee says, are you effing kidding me? What has she done besides her job?

The guests go over to the beach with Josiah. Kate says, it’s a lot of work finding local musicians where you don’t speak the language, while you set up dinner on an island you’ve never been to. The guests arrive, the music starts, and they say it looks amazing. Kate is amazing. Captain Lee agrees. Adrian says one of his favorite nicknames is Merlin. He likes to do concoctions, and all of that is coming out in this dinner. Primary Alan asks Adrian to leave with him. He’s giving him all the tip money, and taking him.

Chandler says he’s getting some shuteye. In Rhylee’s interview, she says she only gets about five hours of sleep a night, and it’s effed up.

Kate asks if Josiah can hula. Caroline goes back with Ross to do turndown. When they get to the boat, Ross calls Chandler, but Rhylee says he’s on break. On the island, the native dancing starts. In her interview, Kate says, one of the great things about yachting is that you experience different cultures with the guests. That’s all she really wants to do. The fire dancers throw fire around.

Chandler and Caroline talk about traveling when the charter is over. Chandler says even though his dad is in the charter business, he’s jealous about the places Chandler has been, and he’s only twenty-eight. Caroline enjoys his company, but is being guarded. The guests head back. In his interview, Captain Lee says he’s never attended anything that came off like this. He’s blown away.

Chandler tells Ross to knock off for the night. Ashton can go too. Chandler sees all the crap left to clean up from the picnic, and radios Rhylee to meet in the beach club. He asks if she has this. In her interview, she says she wants to crash. She’s tired, but knows the junior crew get the sh*t jobs at the end of the day. Ashton tells Ross there’s no downtime. No one has had a break when they’re supposed to; it could be scheduled better. Rhylee is exhausted, and fed up with the boys. It’s wearing on her. I note that Chandler seems to get plenty of sleep.

Kate tells Caroline it went well. Caroline thinks it was more cohesive than the first charter. She says Kate and Josiah clearly have a strong connection, and she feels left out. She wonders if Kate thinks she’s ridiculous. Kate says Caroline is crazy, ridiculous, amazing, and finny. She’s the perfect third stew. In Kate’s interview, she understands why Caroline might feel left out, but she can sit with them. They’re not mean girls. This is why she doesn’t like threesomes. Someone always feels left out.

The crew prepares for the last morning of the charter. Anchor is locked, breakfast is served, and one guest says they’ll have no reason to eat after this. Nothing will taste good, and she’ll be in full depression. The crew changes to their whites. The captain wants to sync the fenders, which is a fancy way to say drop all the weights at once. When they dock, the guests don’t want to leave, but they have to. Alan says it’s the best charter they’ve ever done. He was blown away. Danyelle thanks them from the bottom of her heart. Alan takes out an envelope, saying, good tip, and another, saying, spectacular tip. He gives them both to Captain Lee. The crew applauds. Alan and Danyelle declare their love for each other.

For the past year, Caroline’s focus has been on her mom, and she can’t make friends or form relationships. Rhylee is feisty and intelligent, and she relates. While they’re changing, Rhylee complains about only getting five house of sleep. Caroline knows about Ross saying there’s a lack of communication. Rhylee says she knows how to communicate. Chandler calls for help with the luggage, and she says she’s changing, per instruction. He asks if she couldn’t see what they were doing. In her interview, she says he keeps talking about being boss. How about giving instructions beforehand? She gets some clothes on and goes to help.

Caroline knocks on the penthouse door (aka Kate and Josiah’s private bunk). Kate says it’s her penthouse too; it’s the interior penthouse. She feels badly because she and Josiah are always laughing together. They have yachtie shorthand. She wants to make an effort to include Caroline. Josiah says he and Kate are a perfect fit. They’ve both mastered the RBF.

Rhylee is tired of how she’s not allowed to speak unless she’s spoken too. Ross tells her she’s doing a great job, but she says she’s not comfortable talking to him about feelings. It’s tip time.

Captain Lee says everybody did a good job. The guests wanted a home run (a baseball reference – shades of the Mediterranean), and they did it. The food was a hit, Kate elevated the bar, and the synchronized fender drop was perfect. Alan wasn’t lying. They got $22K or $1820 each. Ashton says, yes, please. Party time. They have the night off. In his interview, Adrian says money doesn’t have that much value in his eyes. Of course not. The captain wants to see Chandler in the wheelhouse. Do as much as they can today, before they go out and wreck themselves, or rather, have fun.

The captain tells Chandler to have a seat, and asks how things are going with the crew. Chandler says everyone is trying help each other, but there’s always backlash to what’s said. An expression or comment from Rhylee on the back end. In Chandler’s interview, he says he’d be at his wit’s end if he was the captain. He’d fire her. He tells the captain that her attitude is piss poor. Captain Lee asks what he’s doing about it. Chandler says he doesn’t think they have the time to wait for a change or deal with it. In his interview, Captain Lee says Chandler has a hard-on for Rhylee, and not in the Biblical sense. He has his mind made up that she won’t work out, but all he sees is that she’s doing her job. She’s just hard to get along with. If Chandler wants him to get rid of her, he’s not doing it. He tells Chandler that they don’t have that luxury. It’s his issue to solve. One of his people felt there’s a breakdown in communication. He suggests a deck meeting before each charter, and schedule people who work best together. He’s going to need a clear line of communication so there’s no confusion. In his interview, Chandler says he’s never had a problem like this. Whoever went to the captain, should have come to him first. It makes the department look bad, him in particular.

Josiah and Kate have champagne. Kate wishes Caroline and Chandler would have sex. Josiah thinks Rhylee and Ashton would be like two crocs fighting over a ham hock or roadkill. On deck, Ashton suggests they knock off early. Chandler says they can be efficient tomorrow.

Josiah tells Kate every time they say Adrian is an alien, he doesn’t deny it. In her interview, Rhylee says she and Ashton have chemistry. She’d like to take it further, but she’s having fun flirting.

The guys sit outside and have a beer. Josiah asks if anyone thinks Chandler should hook up with Caroline, and Chandler wonders, what’s up with that? Josiah thinks they’re flirty. In Chandler’s interview, he says he likes girls who are down to earth and easy going. We’ll see. Josiah asks what Chandlers type is, and Chandler says, normal. They laugh.

Everyone gets ready to go out. Chandler says it was a tough charter. He’s hoping there are no issues tonight. The crew goes to a local lounge. They order espresso martinis, and talk about what they’re doing after the charter. Food comes. When they’re done, they have a shot. Ashton thinks Rhylee is naughty, but wants to be careful. Getting involved with a crew member can be complicated. Just ask Hannah.

Ashton asks what time they want to head back; he doesn’t want to piss everyone off. We flash back to him holding everyone up last time. Caroline goes out for a smoke. Chandler follows, and Kate says if they conceive a baby on the boat, she wants it named Sienna Kate. They go back to the car. Ashton says he’s had seven espresso martinis, and he’s still tired, He needs to drink more. Most. Uneventful. Night. Out. Ever.

Back at the boat, Rhylee and Caroline have dessert in the galley, until Chandler horns in. Rhylee leaves them alone, but nothing happens. I stick with my original assessment of the evening.

Rhylee teases Caroline that she and Chandler ate the cake like Lady and the Tramp. There’s a debate as to who the Tramp is. Kate and Josiah are wasted. Josiah says everyone is boring, and brings some ramen to Kate. She asks who he’d fired if he could. She’d fire Rhylee; she’s a moron. He loves Caroline, but thinks Kate needs to talk to her. Kate says they can’t go through another charter with so much talking . Caroline knocks on the door, and tells them she heard what they were saying. Kate tells her to come in, but Caroline says they’ll talk tomorrow. In her interview, Caroline says that they claim not to be mean girls, but they were talking behind her back. It’s upsetting, and becoming an effed up charter.

Next time, Kate wonders what’s wrong with Rhylee, the guests are disgustingly obsessed with social media, a used condom is left on a nightstand (eww!), and Caroline asks to see a doctor.

👉 Always On Point…

She has happy resting face. You know who has those? Lunatics. And Labradors. – Kate Chastain, in regard to stew Sierra, Below Deck, season four

⚾ Star was not on tonight, because, World Series.

🏁 I’m almost at the finish line of this overwhelming week, and I’m hoping I didn’t make too many editing mistakes. I haven’t had a chance to open that box from Oriental Trading yet, so I’m also hoping there wasn’t a huge mistake and it’s full of candy corn.

🏆 So Close…

FinishLine

October 18, 2018 – Oscar Consults Alexis, LeeAnne is Misunderstood Again, Shams Ashes are Scattered & Staying Up

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

 

General Hospital

Kim sees a reminder to pick up Oscar’s cake. Bobbie can’t get her attention, and asks if she’s thinking about Oscar. Josslyn is taking breakup hard; it must be tough on Oscar too, even though he’s the one who wanted it. Bobbie doesn’t expect her to explain the actions of fifteen-year-old. Kim says, sixteen. It’s his birthday today. She was thinking about when he was born. Bobbie hopes she has something special planned, and Kim says she hopes it’s a day he’ll never forget.

Cameron can’t believe what Josslyn is asking. She knows it sounds crazy, but it’s perfect. She tells him to come over, and she’ll explain. She hangs up before he can respond. Oscar asks what it was about, but Cameron isn’t sure.

Carly asks Josslyn if she’s gotten good news. Josslyn says, possibly; why? Carly says she’s smiling. She hasn’t seen that in a while.

Alexis has her laptop and papers spread out on a table at Charlie’s. Julian asks if Alexis has an office or is he unwittingly supporting a sit-in? She tells him they’re doing construction near her office. He says Kristina is coming in later.

Franco and Elizabeth meet with Aiden’s teacher, Willow Tate. Ooh, I love her name! Elizabeth asks why Willow wanted to meet. Is there a problem with Aiden?

At the MetroCourt, Curtis tells Jordan that Olivia will be there shortly. He asks if she’s sure it’s okay; he knows she wanted an outdoor wedding. She tells him the ballroom is more appropriate this time of year, and she can’t wait to finalize everything. Olivia comes in, and says she has bad news. When they changed the scheduling software, some long-standing bookings didn’t transfer. Unfortunately, there’s another wedding scheduled for the same date. Curtis says she booked another wedding on their day? and Olivia says, inadvertently. Should they choose to reschedule, they’ll get a special discount. Curtis says the other people need reschedule, but Olivia tells him it was booked over a year ago, and the invitations have already been sent. Jordan says they either have to postpone – Curtis finishes, or find somewhere else.

Willow is glad Aiden’s parents are so involved with him, and Franco explains he’s not Aiden’s father. He’ll be Aiden’s stepfather, since he and Elizabeth are getting married. Willow asks if they live together, and Franco asks if that’s okay. Willow says the more she knows, the better. Elizabeth says Aiden has two older brothers, and basically a happy, normal home life. Franco says, as normal as it can be with him around. Willow knows he’s an artist, and is a fan of his sandwich series. She says, Aiden is a great kid. He’s helpful. He feeds the fish, cleans the blackboard, and helped make a solar system for the classroom. Elizabeth says she never has to nag him about homework, and he loves to read. She can’t imagine why he’s in trouble. Willow says he’s not in trouble, but she suspects he’s having some trouble.

Julian knows Alexis had doubts about Kristina working for him, but it’s been great. She’s a virtuoso with the cocktail shaker. Alexis says that’s good for him, but what about Kristina? She doesn’t seem to have anything else going on. Julian wonders if Alexis is asking if she’s hanging out there because she has nowhere else to go. She apologizes for involving him in her family dynamic. She also shouldn’t be using Charlie’s as an office. He tells her that he still cares.

Bobbie asks Kim what she’s doing to celebrate. Kim says dinner and a cake, and Bobbie supposes he wants to celebrate with friends. She says it will swing around to where he wants to celebrate with her again. Kim says she has memories swirling around from the time he was a tiny baby to when he became a beautiful young man. Bobbie says she thinks about how Michael will never get to share those moments with Jonah. Kim is sorry, but hopes he has a family. Bobbie knows he’ll meet the right woman and start a family someday, and knows too well what it’s like to suffer the loss of a child. Kim didn’t know, and Bobbie says her daughter BJ only lived seven years on this earth, but touched many lives. She believes BJ goes on no matter what. Kim gets teary, and Bobbie asks if she’s all right. Kim says she’s fine, and thanks Bobbie for sharing.

Cameron tells Oscar that he has to go, and Oscar asks if he isn’t forgetting something. Cameron says, happy birthday, but Oscar says Cameron isn’t leaving until he tells him what’s up with Josslyn. Cameron says she needs help with some history homework. Oscar can’t believe she’d ask for Cameron’s help, but Cameron says it’s his best subject. Oscar thought that was lunch. He tells Cameron to stick to the script, and Cameron says he’ll keep lying until she hates them both. Oscar says by then, she’ll have moved on. Cameron tells Oscar he got a B- on his paper. Oscar says he told Cameron to dumb it down, not decimate it. Cameron says he took out the stuff about alienation, and Oscar says that was the whole premise. Cameron asks why he cares? He’s done with school and Josslyn, isn’t he?

Carly says it looks like the dark cloud is lifting, and Josslyn says it’s Oscar’s birthday today. She was dreading it, but then Spencer dropped by. Carly asks if he got kicked out of school, but Josslyn says he’s on fall break. He got her thinking. Carly loves him, but thinks his ideas are extreme. Josslyn says this time he was spot on. She needed a new viewpoint; a new outlook, and an outfit to go with it. She wants to go shopping. Carly is loving Josslyn’s change in attitude. A broken heart can mend, and you can move on. Josslyn says she’s right, and that’s what she’s doing. Carly hugs her.

Olivia knows horrible, and can’t begin to say how sorry she is. Jordan says it was a mistake, and Olivia doesn’t know how she can be so understanding. She offers them ten free massages in the spa to help with the stress, and she’ll do anything in her power to make it a perfect day. Jordan doesn’t know how to begin. Olivia knows rescheduling can be horrible, but knows a way they can get married on November 22nd. It’s an even better idea than the ballroom, and will be perfect.

Alexis tells Julian every good boss cares about their employees. He says, a happy bartender means happy customers. She says it’s good for business, but also good for her daughter. Julian says once you feel like part of a family, it’s hard to shut the feeling off. Alexis asks how things are with Lucas. They seem to have gotten closer since Wiley was born. He says it’s good, and he’s grateful, but he wasn’t thinking about Lucas. She asks if he was thinking about Kim and Oscar.

Oscar sees Kim at the hospital. He doesn’t want to argue, and she says she didn’t ask him to come there for that. He left early, and she didn’t get to wish him a happy birthday. She hugs him and tells him she loves him. She asks if he has any plans, and he says she’s not throwing a surprise party, is she? She says she didn’t think of it, but now that he’s brought it up… She promises no surprises, but she and his father would like to spend some time with him. She was thinking of dinner at his favorite restaurant. He asks if it’s a consolation prize for Mt. Kilimanjaro. She says she thought it would be something special. Oscar says, if she means it, give him a chance make up his own mind to live his life how he wants for as long as it lasts.

Carly tells Josslyn that she’s going to lunch with Bobbie, but she’d love it if Josslyn joined them. Josslyn says she can’t today, and Carly asks, what changed? Cameron comes in with a pizza, telling her, sadly, he already ate half. Carly asks why Cameron is there, and Josslyn says they’re working on a history project. Cameron says, it’s the six wives of Henry VIII or the eight wives of Henry VI. Carly leaves for lunch, and Cameron asks what game Josslyn is playing. She says it’s not a game. It’s how she’s going to get Oscar back.

Elizabeth and Franco look through Aiden’s papers. Franco says, gold star, gold star – wait for it – gold star. Willow says Aiden is super bright, and the first to understand new concepts, but he’s socially withdrawn, quiet, and sensitive. Elizabeth says he’s not quiet at home, and never withdrawn. Willow says they were outside looking at fall foliage. Aiden went inside and refused to come out again. He won’t go out for recess, and he usually spends the time alone. He’s working on projects, but she hates seeing him cut himself off from his classmates. Elizabeth says he’s been a happy, friendly kid. What dos she thinks is going on?

Willow says they know him better; that’s why she asked for a meeting. They can figure it out together. She asks if there have been any bumps at home; something that might impact him at school. Franco tells her about Aiden wanting princess pencils, and that Cameron teased him. Franco bought them anyway, and discovered Aiden was hiding them under the bed. Willow asks if they’ve seen a pattern. Elizabeth says he complained about a stomach ache, but she thought it was an excuse to get out of school. Franco thinks he knows what’s going on.

Carly meets Bobbie at the MetroCourt. Bobbie says she seems chipper. Carly says she was concerned, but Michael and Josslyn are resilient. Michael is getting on with life, and so is Josslyn.

Josslyn tells Cameron that Oscar wants her to think he’s dating someone else, and Spencer thought she should turn the tables. Make him think she’s fallen for another guy. Making him jealous will make him come to his senses. Cameron says, Spencer is an evil genius; a super villain waiting to happen. Josslyn says, forget the source. What does he think of the plan?

Kim tells Oscar that there’s a chance the experimental treatment will help his tumor. Oscar says it won’t change anything; she’s known that for two years. She says for two years, she’s kept looking for solutions. This has the possibility of retarding the tumor’s growth. In the meantime, a treatment could be discovered that can eradicate it. Oscar says it could also kill him faster. If today is his last birthday, let him celebrate in his own way. She says he’s right; she’s sorry. It is his day. Let’s not waste it. He tells her to stop pressuring him. She says he does have to start prepping; the sooner the better. He says, it’s not happening. He won’t be part of the trial. He walks away.

Julian tells Alexis that Kim and Oscar have been on his mind. Alexis says that Oscar wanted to talk to her about the limits of parental authority. He said it was for school, but she didn’t believe it. Julian says he was talking about dropping out. Maybe he changed his mind. She asks if Kim said anything, and tells Julian, sorry, it’s not her business. He says they’ve established that their business keeps intersecting. There’s something going on with Oscar, but Kim feels she can’t talk about it. At the risk of violating confidentiality, did he tell her why he was challenging parental authority. Alexis’s phone dings, and she says she has to meet with a potential client.

Franco knows what it’s like to be a sensitive kid, and rather stay inside drawing, but he still managed to make friends, even though it took time. Willow asks if anything significant has changed. Elizabeth says Aiden’s cousin Charlotte is in his class, and asks if they’ve connected, but Willow hasn’t seen it. Elizabeth says obviously, he’s struggling this year. What can they do to help.

Cameron tells Josslyn the truth is that Oscar has already moved on, and she should too. Not do some scheme. Josslyn tells him not to waste her time repeating Oscar’s lies. He’s not dating someone else; he would never cheat on her. Cameron says they broke up, but she says not because there’s someone else. She knows he loves her. Cameron says he’ll never believe the two of them. He kissed her before already, and she didn’t kiss back. Josslyn says it will take something more to convince him. Cameron says, convince him that two old friends are totally into each other. Josslyn says, what kind of friend would ask another to lie for them? Forget it.

Kim tells Julian that she doesn’t know what’s wrong with her. She can’t say anything right. She’s angry at Oscar for being stubborn, and angry at herself because she can’t reach him. She’s angry about being angry. Julian asks if she wants to throw something, and she grabs the cocktail shaker. He thinks better of it, and says maybe she should just talk. She’s angry about something, but keeping him in the dark. She says there’s nothing he can do about it, and he asks if she wants a hug. She wonders why he’s being so nice. She’s a lousy friend, mother, and lover. He says, two out of three maybe. She says it’s Oscar’s birthday today, and the only thing he wants is the one thing she can’t give him.

Carly tells Bobbie, it was surreal, seeing Nelle in handcuffs, wearing an orange jumpsuit, and gushing over Wiley. Brad was there to pick up paperwork, and it was bad luck he was there at the worst time. Michael was there, and it was Nelle way of twisting the knife. She wanted him to think of Jonah. It’s not fair. Bobbie says she was talking to Kim earlier. As an obstetrician, she’s there when parents are less brokenhearted, but when she mentioned Jonah and BJ, it seemed to strike a personal chord. Carly sees Alexis sitting with Oscar.

Alexis wants to get to the point. She says Oscar’s story about the kid wanting independence isn’t hypothetical; it’s about him. He says she’s good, and she’s why he’s here. He says he needs advice, and asks if it stays between them. He’ll pay her fee; he promises. She says he can’t afford her, but he doesn’t need a lawyer. Whatever the conflict is, he needs to talk to his parents. He says he can’t. He has cancer, and they want to force him into an experimental drug trial. They think they know best, but they don’t. Will she help him or not?

Willow suggests Elizabeth and Franco observe Aiden’s behavior at home. Make a point to notice his interaction, and how often he chooses to be by himself. Elizabeth says he has a great home life. It’s busy; they have two other boys, and are planning a wedding. Willow tells her kids aren’t frozen in amber. They change and grow, and sometimes hurt in ways we don’t see. If they sense an opening, gently probe, He’s a wonderful boy, and she doesn’t want him to retreat. Elizabeth says nothing at home shows him retreating. He seems normal around the house. Willow says, the goal is to get him to open up about what his challenge is at school.

Josslyn tells Cameron that he’s right. Spencer’s suggestion is a brilliant, but bad, idea. Friends shouldn’t be something they’re not. Cameron says maybe it’s not a bad idea. She’s no fun when she’s moping around. It will be weird, but he’s in. She hugs him, and says if they pull it off, Oscar will never know they’re pretending.

Alexis asks Oscar if the doctors are sure, and he says Terry ran every test. He has a tumor, and there’s nothing anyone can do. Alexis is sorry. She knows what it’s like to get that diagnosis; she’s been through it with lung cancer. She’s in full remission, but she knows how terrifying it is, and the million emotions he’s feeling. She’s been cancer free for years. Oscar says that’s great, but his tumor is inoperable. She says they’re always coming up with new treatments. Oscar says this one is so new and so risky, it could kill him. His parents say it’s worth the risk, but it’s not their life on the line. It’s his.

Bobbie asks what’s fascinating Carly. Carly says it’s Oscar, the cad who broke her daughter’s heart. It was out of nowhere; he was crazy about her. He’s huddled with Alexis, and she’s tempted to go over there, and figure out what’s going on.

Oscar said he looked it up, and he can sue for independence. Alexis says it’s called emancipation, and it’s more than divorcing your parents. You have to prove they’re not acting in your best interest, and prove you can live independently. The court won’t consider it at all if you’re under sixteen. Oscar says he’s sixteen today, and if she won’t take his case, he’ll go to Scotty.

Julian says, obviously, Kim is worried as mom, and maybe a doctor. It occurred to him Oscar might not just be going through teenage things, and maybe it’s something medical. When Jason rushed him to the hospital, it wasn’t low blood sugar, was it? She says she can’t talk about it. She promised Oscar. He says she doesn’t have to say it. She didn’t. He just guessed. Oscar is sick, isn’t he?

Olivia, Curtis, and Jordan walk on the docks. On the phone, Olivia tells someone they’re saving her life. She asks what they think. Curtis says, it’s unusual, and Olivia says, it’s inspired, fun, unique, romantic, and her daughter-in-law will give them the reception as a wedding present. Curtis says, that’s generous of Lulu. Olivia tells them that they can say I do in church, and have their first dance as they sail of to their new life together. Curtis says that’s what it’s about, and Jordan says she loves it. Everyone is happy, which I’m sure won’t last long.

Elizabeth thanks Willow, who says if they work together, they can help with what’s troubling Aiden. Franco thanks her, and says they’ll be in touch. In the hallway, he shudders. He says no problem. They’ll help Aiden. They can all sit down and watch Belinda together. Elizabeth says, Calenda, and she thinks from what the teacher is saying, something bigger is going on.

Julian tells Kim that she doesn’t have to explain. He’ll do all he can, even if it means sitting there holding her hand. She cries, and he holds her.

Alexis tells Oscar that he doesn’t want to take this to court. Nobody wins, and definitely don’t go to Scotty. She asks him, please try to work it out. He says he tried, and she says, try again. The hospital has an amazing support system; patient advocates and counseling. Oscar doesn’t want counseling. He asks her to please look at it from his point-of-view. The trial can make his life shorter. How could his parents live with that? How would they feel if they made a choice that cut their child’s life short. It starts before the end of the year; he doesn’t have much time. She promises to think about it, but he has to think about it too. Once it’s set in motion in court, there’s no way to predict how it will end.

Josslyn tells Cameron, if they’re going to be convincing, they have to start acting like a couple. She takes a selfie with him, and says, smile for the camera and mean it.

Carly tells Bobbie she just wants to say hi, but Bobbie says she wants to meddle, and it’s never a good idea. If Josslyn has moved on, follow her lead for now. Carly says something is going on, and she doesn’t want Josslyn to get hurt.

Tomorrow, Curtis says the wedding is off, Stella wants Michael to grieve, and Jason wants to show Margaux that her father wasn’t a sainted victim.

The Real Housewives of Dallas

Rich and LeeAnne go out to lunch. She asks if Cathedral of Hope is okay with him for their church. In her interview, she says even though Brandi and D’Andra don’t want to believe she’s having a wedding, it’s full steam ahead. Jump on the train, or stand in front of it. She asks if there’s something he wants to see from her, and he suggests no underwear. She tells us if she walked down the aisle buck naked, he’d clear his calendar for tomorrow. She tells him that she invited Stephanie to go dress shopping with her. She wants to invite D’Andra, but that’s not happening. Rich asks, why not?

D’Andra sits in Dee’s office after her staff meeting. She’s confused and nervous about deadlines. She’s only a few days late, but doesn’t want it to become weeks. She’s asking Dee’s advice. She doesn’t want the product to be delayed like last year. We flash back to when she was missing a main ingredient before a launch. In Dee’s interview, she says now that she’s turning the company over, D’Andra needs to work more on business, and listen to Mama Dee. Dee tells D’Andra to take the bull by the horns. If she doesn’t, she’ll be in trouble. In her interview, D’Andra is concerned that there’s no signed agreement. She doesn’t want the rug pulled out from under her again. She’s like a cat on a hot tin roof. Dee promises to help her and make calls if necessary. In her interview, Dee thinks D’Andra feels like it’s a competition, and she wants to guide her. She needs to make it big or fold it. D’Andra asks her to come to cooking class, and tells her about how she and LeeAnne got in a big fight.

LeeAnne tells Rich that just because she doesn’t drag him to events, D’Andra uses it as justification that they live separate lives. Rich asks what that means. Is this where he goes to Columbia to visit his other family? In her interview, LeeAnne wonders why D’Andra is looking for the negative in her relationship when D’Andra is supposed to be her best friend. She’s not sharing information as long as Brandi is D’Andra’s drinking buddy. If she’s sitting with Brandi, bitching about her and drinking, D’Andra’s not her best friend. She tells Rich If D’Andra wasn’t drinking with Brandi, she would tell her everything. She realized when Brandi attacked her, her words came from D’Andra.

D’Andra tells Dee that Rich and LeeAnne live separate lives. Dee says they’ve always each done their own thing. D’Andra says she wanted to do wedding activities, but LeeAnne thinks she’s poking and prodding for nefarious reasons. In her interview, D’Andra explains that LeeAnne didn’t like who she was engaged to before Jeremy, and did the same thing. Dee says maybe LeeAnne doesn’t want to get married, and we flash back to the dinner where LeeAnne was questioned about it. D’Andra tells Dee the dates have been changed a few times, and she won’t answer questions. She wants LeeAnne to be honest. Dee says maybe LeeAnne doesn’t want her to know what’s going on. D’Andra says LeeAnne would hate if she treated her the same way, but she doesn’t want to lose the friendship. She wants to talk to LeeAnne tomorrow, when Cary and Mark are opening their sales center. She feels like she’s just being a friend be asking questions. Dee asks what’s making her angry, and D’Andra says having to chase LeeAnne around. She can talk about D’Andra having only $200 in her bank account. I facepalm. Dee says she doesn’t give a rip. In her interview, Dee says Lee Anne has been in their lives for many years. She tells D’Andra it’s between Leeanne and Rich; don’t push it. Quit being concerned about that and be concerned about the business. In D’Andra’s interview, she says staying out of LeeAnne’s business won’t easy, but if it saves the friendship, maybe she should take her mom’s advice. Dee tells her to quit trying to prove a point. She wonders if LeeAnne has to get married for her to do it.

Biscuit gets a bath. Stephanie’s sister, Tiffanie, helps. She lives in Oklahoma, and Stephanie describes her like Travis with a vagina and a twang. She invites Tiffanie to come visit in the summer. The reminisce about the time Stephanie wore Tiffanie’s shirt, and Tiffanie peed in her shampoo. She tells Tiffanie about Travis going to the Harvard business program. Tiffanie says it’s a hard school to get in; he’s smarter than they are. Stephanie is nervous. The longest she’s been by herself is ten days, and she’s going to have a nervous breakdown. In her interview, Stephanie says she and her sister took different paths. Tiffanie is a teacher, and Stephanie has handbags that cost more than Tiffanie’s mortgage. She tells Tiffanie that she feels incompetent and scared to make her own decisions. In her interview, she says her dad coddled her too much. She had a clogged toilet in college, and he drove two and a half hours to fix it. She recognizes the same thing in her marriage, but she’s proud of finding her own voice in her friendship with Brandi. She wants that in her marriage as well. They talk about how their mother was the type that was always worried about other people, and Tiffanie was the rebellious one. WWTD?

Brandi and Bryan go for coffee with Bruin in tow. She says Bruin has been better with sleeping, or maybe she just feels like that because she has help. Bryan says she’s like a different person. In her interview, Brandi says she’s back on track with Bryan, and she’s excited. Bryan says it was crazy; she thought she had to do everything. Brandi thinks she had mom guilt. Bryan was the oldest, and remembers growing up with nannies. She feels like their family is complete. She tells Bryan that he’s an amazing father, and sets a good example for the girls. Now, she’ll have to do that for their boy. No girl will be good enough, because no one is as amazing as mommy. In Brandi’s interview, she says LeeAnne implied they got the baby to save their marriage, but it’s the opposite. They struggled a few years ago – we flash back to that – but they worked their asses off to be where they are today. They opened their hearts more, and Bruin came in. LeeAnne is fifty, with no family, and full of sh*t about the wedding. It’s a sad way to live life. Is it me, or are Brandi and D’Andra seriously delusional? It’s driving me nuts that Brandi doesn’t understand LeeAnne was using the baby thing as an example. Bryan says he’s sorry he didn’t step up more. They need to get back to a date night every week.

Cary and Mark are having the grand opening of the laser center. Cary says the high season is spring. Everyone wants to get ready for summer. They started seeing patients months ago, but now their 100% ready. She’s calmer than Mark, and she thinks it’s because he hasn’t had control of situation. She did it on her own. He fusses about the bar being set up.

LeeAnne is 100% into the preservation of beauty. Kameron and LeeAnne arrive. In her interview, LeeAnne says seeing Mark walk in made her heart pound. The last time she spoke with him, it wasn’t fun. We flash back to her repeating rumors about him, and then being confronted at the reunion. She says it’s awkward. He tells her it’s good to see her again. D’Andra thinks everything is great. Cary says she’s doing what she loves her way. In her interview, Kameron says nothing D’Andra is wearing is under $200. It must have wiped out her account. Kameron is a little conservative for me, but I do think she’s funny, and we’d probably get along, because, dogs. Brandi gives Cary a gift bag. In Brandi’s interview, she says she should have known LeeAnne would be there for free food and cocktails. LeeAnne says after Brandi attacked her, she’s not interested unless it’s a throwdown in the alley.

Cary makes a speech. In her interview, she says she’s proud of what she’s doing now. It’s not easy to be a businesswoman and a nurse. Running a practice is more than she thought she’d achieve in life. She thinks her dad was disappointed that she went into nursing instead of med school. She believes he’ll feel that she’s achieved something. She tells the guests they’ll be able to see some fun procedures before they make plans to have them done themselves. She thanks them for being there, and gets lots of compliments.

LeeAnne had gotten an invitation from Dee, that made her feel like there might be a resolution. D’Andra is willing to put her feelings aside to resolve the friction. She and LeeAnne find a room where they can talk alone. LeeAnne says she was knocked for a loop. Their relationship isn’t in a good place, but she’d never say anything about D’Andra’s marriage; she would be supportive. She didn’t know why Brandi would think she was unhappy, and doesn’t know what D’Andra shared. She didn’t understand why Brandi was thinking so negatively, and saying everybody was talking about her marriage not happening. LeeAnne asks D’Andra to keep her information to herself. She doesn’t feel safe with Brandi having that knowledge.

Mark encourages everyone to eat the meatballs. Brandi relates to Cary being a businesswoman pulled in different directions. She’ll have more best friends now that she’s fixing vaginas. LeeAnne tells D’Andra that she doesn’t want Brandi making fun of her. In her interview, D’Andra says LeeAnne is deflecting. This isn’t about Brandi; it’s about LeeAnne. LeeAnne says it’s not Brandi’s business, and now she’s saying LeeAnne is jealous of D’Andra.

Kameron asks Brandi what happened at the prom. Brandi explains she had lunch with D’Andra, and thinks LeeAnne is jealous. D’Andra is married and successful, and she was just being honest. Kameron asks what LeeAnne said, and Brandi tells her LeeAnne said what if she told people Brandi got the baby to save her marriage. In her interview, Cary asks, why are we here? and wonders if they’re repeating last year. It’s going to end in disaster. Kameron doesn’t see LeeAnne doing that. She knows LeeAnne is moving forward and being positive. Stephanie tells Brandi that no one is thinking that. Brandi thought they’d collectively decided not to hit below the belt. Stephanie thinks Brandi should talk to LeeAnne.

LeeAnne tells D’Andra it scares her that D’Andra would bring Brandi to an event she wouldn’t have asked her to. We flash back to Brandi being stupid at LeeAnne’s Black Tie event. D’Andra says it was bad timing. She had no idea Brandi was going to talk about anything. She thought they were just going to say hi, be supportive, and go home. LeeAnne says D’Andra wasn’t as lit. She wouldn’t want to see D’Andra like that in public, and feels like when she’s with Brandi, they end up drinking. D’Andra says that’s not true. If she’s not going back to work, she’ll have a glass of wine – or bottle. She doesn’t drink if she’s working. LeeAnne says, okay, and D’Andra asks if LeeAnne is saying she has a drinking problem. LeeAnne worries when she’s with Brandi. It’s always about all the stress at home, and Brandi wants to escape. LeeAnne doesn’t want D’Andra to be the she escapes with. She has a bigger life than that. In her interview, LeeAnne says D’Andra has struggled with alcohol in the past. Why wouldn’t she have concern? D’Andra accuses LeeAnne of being very calculated. Her father was an alcoholic who shot himself in the head while he was drunk. Whaaat? Now LeeAnne is hitting her with this accusation. LeeAnne tells D’Andra to listen to the words she’s using. There was no accusation. In D’Andra’s interview, she says LeeAnne is a master at not saying something, but implying it. D’Andra says they have nothing else to talk about in regard to this, and she’s done with the conversation.

Cary and Kameron ask D’Andra and LeeAnne if they’re having their own party. Cary goes back to her opening. In her interview, D’Andra says she’s boiling over. She’s so furious, she can’t keep it together. She leaves the room, and Kameron tells LeeAnne what Brandi claimed she’d said about the baby. LeeAnne tells Kameron that she’d said Brandi wouldn’t like it if said that, the same way LeeAnne doesn’t like it when Brandi is telling people she’s unhappy. LeeAnne is sick of Brandi twisting words and making up other words she never said. Now she has to correct it. I know this feeling. Half the time, people only listen to half a sentence, if that. It’s maddening to have to keep explaining something just because someone didn’t listen.

Eww! the procedures. D’Andra tells the other girls that she thought she and LeeAnne were okay, but then LeeAnne said she’s an alcoholic. Stephanie doesn’t think she drinks that much. D’Andra tells them LeeAnne said she’s always drinking with Brandi. In D’Andra’s interview, she says first, LeeAnne went for her bank account, now it’s alcohol. She tells them that her father committed suicide in a drunken rage. He called her up drunk, then three hours later shot himself in the head. She grew up with an alcoholic father, and it’s a sensitive topic. She’d thought they were okay. She starts crying, and says she’s mad and hurt. In her interview, D’Andra says the phone rang at 2:30 in the morning, and it’s never good news at that time. She remembers hearing her dad committed suicide. Stephanie says no one thinks that about her. D’Andra says they were having a wonderful talk until LeeAnne brought up her and Brandi drinking a lot. Cary thinks it must be a misunderstanding. Has that ever been a thing? D’Andra says she’s in shock and doesn’t know what to say. I’m not sure whether these girls are stupid or just so self-centered they don’t hear what someone else is actually saying. This show pisses me off at least every other week. Where’s Vanderpump Rules when I need it?

Leeanne tells Brandi for the thousandth time that she’d asked her how would she like it if she said this about her. it was an example. She was coming from a good place, where Brandi was coming from a hurtful, negative place. She never said that was the case. Brandi just stares at her, and LeeAnne tells her that Brandi can stare her down all she wants, but she’s not getting ugly. Cary says they’re not doing that here. Brandi says there’s a difference between an opinion and throwing something out there. LeeAnne says she didn’t put it out there. Cary thinks they should do this another time. In her interview, Stephanie doesn’t think Brandi is blameless. They’re both wrong. When you’re friends with both people, you can see it, but if you’re friends with just one, you’re blind. The party breaks up.

In the limo, Brandi tells Stephanie, you can’t teach an old bitch new tricks. She thinks LeeAnne is jealous because D’Andra has a good time with her. Stephanie says she’s been excited about the changes in LeeAnne’s persona. She thinks LeeAnne has changed, but Brandi thinks it’s an act. It’s a pattern with her, and tonight reminded Brandi of who she is. She’s been nothing but positive and supportive of Stephanie’s friendship with LeeAnne, but now she’s accusing D’Andra of being an alcoholic. She thinks LeeAnne is pretending to be friends with Stephanie to get to her. In Stephanie’s interview, she says, thanks, Brandi. She’s not good enough to be friends with someone unless it has something to do with her. Brandi says, it’s smoke and mirrors. Stephanie is nervous.

Next time, a cooking class with too much ketchup, LeeAnne talks to Dee, Kameron tells D’Andra that LeeAnne was trying to protect her, and sometimes the truth hurts.

The Shahs of Sunset

MJ meets with attorney Johnathan. He’s doing a prenup for her. Currently she makes more money than Tommy, and wants it to remain hers. In her interview, she says she has so many things to worry about, if the prenup is last minute, she could become completely unglued. It has to be done in enough time to review it and not be under duress. She tells Johnathan if Tommy’s company becomes successful, she wants fifty percent, and all of his income should be community property. No 50/50. In MJ’s interview, she says it’s feminist and smart. Pregnancy isn’t 50/50. She quotes Ivana Trump, saying, don’t get mad, get everything. She also wants their dog, Toya. She asks Johnathan if she seems aggressive, and he says no (is he afraid of her too?), but Tommy will have counsel, and they’ll see what the pushback is. In her interview, MJ says she’s protecting both of them. He doesn’t want her to be mad if they split up. She’ll do the crime and the time. Wow. Even I think she’s harsh.

Nema visits GG. He knocks rather than using the bell, and she wonders if it’s the police He says she’s all grown up, launching a company. She shows him some things she’s gotten for the company. He wants to talk to her about the elevator pitch. In his interview, Nema wishes she took it more seriously. He has a lot riding on this. If she does well, it’s great for him, but if she screws up, his partners will question his judgement of getting involved in the first place. He asks if she was nervous or too stoned during the pitch. He says he’s met three versions of her that he’s met, and takes out photos. The first on is GG, who will stab you. The next is G, who he has a crush on. Then there’s Golnesa. All three live in her, and he wants to talk to Golnesa, who’s about to embark as chairman of a company, and make a lot of money. He tells her when he was working on her presentation, she was playing with her cat. It’s her company; her baby. She asks why he thinks he knows so much, and he says he’s run four companies. He remembers his first year of each company, and he didn’t have a moment to breathe. In her interview, GG understands why he’s worried. She failed with the elevator pitch, but she’s invested so much money in this. She’s made drinks, inhalers, and vapes. She’s just not good at speeches. Nema tells her that he left a $4 million commercial shoot to talk to her. He believes in her, and wants to give her the best possible chance. She tells him to give her credit; she has the launch party coming up. He says he’s trying to help her succeed, and she says she’s on it.

Reza meets PI Monique for coffee to fill her in before Destiney gets there. Monique doesn’t understand why Destiney’s mother isn’t talking. Reza thinks Tammy is trying to protect her. In Reza’s interview, Reza thinks Tammy knows more than she’s sharing, but in her heart feels she’s trying to protect and do what’s right for Destiney. Monique needs something to work with. We flash back to the last meeting where Destiney had zero information. Reza wonders how Tammy could find Destiney’s father ten years ago, but now he’s disappeared like a fart in the wind. Destiney joins them, and Reza says her mom called her father after he went back to Iran, so she has a phone number. We see a clip of Tammy saying she doesn’t know anything. Monique says she’s working with a small amount of info, but came up with some answers. She brings out a list of people with Destiney’s father’s name. In her interview, Destiney says when her father came to America, she remembers shutting him out. He probably thought she didn’t give two sh*ts. Reza says he could be one of the names on the list, and wonders what he went back to in Iran. Reza says they have to get tough on her mom, and ask what number she called ten years ago. Destiney tells them that she said she didn’t have it, and he says, ask again. They have to pin her down. He suggests they call her, and tells Monique not to give up.

Reza tells Destiney to say their calling because Monique has information, so she doesn’t feel ambushed. Destiney calls, and tells Tammy about the list. Reza tells Destiney to get her grandparents’ names. Tammy asks what Destiney is going to do with the information. Reza tells her to get as much as she can. Tammy says she doesn’t need it; she’ll just suffer more than she’s suffering now. Destiney says she has to do this. Tammy tells her to stop this, but Destiney says she needs to know. Tammy wants to talk to Reza, and have him put a stop to this. She tells him stop this now; Destiney will suffer more pain. He says, not knowing is hard on her, and to give her permission. She isn’t doing any harm. Reza gives the phone back to Destiney, and Tammy says it’s difficult and embarrassing. Reza motions to keep going. Destiney gets her grandparents’ names, as well as her father’s two brothers and sister. In Destiney’s interview, she says she doesn’t want to regret not doing this later because she was scared to hurt her mom. She doesn’t want this to be a roadblock. She thanks her mother, Reza dances, and they high five. Reza says she found out some big sh*t.

Mike’s dad, Shawn, brings over wire for Mike’s dishwasher. In his interview, Mike says he’s lucky his dad is a contractor. He’s saved Mike a boatload of money. Mike tells Shawn about breaking up with Morgan. In Mike’s interview, he says he’s having a hard time dealing. He’s not sleeping or eating, and wants to move forward. He tells Shawn that she said he was angry about everything. Shawn was like that at one point, and Mike asks how he got past it. Shawn says when he came to the stage when life is set, and he had kids. In his interview, Mike says his mother and father built a family and home together, and it’s stronger today than it’s ever been, but he thinks it’s harder now than it was in 1975. Shawn says Mike has to work on himself. It’s not easy, but he has his mom and dad, and they want to see grandchildren. Mike doesn’t want to hurt anyone, and Shawn says don’t do it for him, but do naturally. Mike says, it’s hard.

Tommy and MJ take the dogs to the dog park. She’s brought some camera equipment. In her interview, MJ explains that dogs give love, and she’s started the Pablo Paws collar and leash line as a homage to her first chihuahua. We flash back to her keeping Pablo in the freezer after he died. She wanted to contribute in a meaningful way, and a portion of the sales go to local shelters. She and Tommy sit on a bench, and Tommy says if doesn’t work out, he gets Toya. In MJ’s interview, she says she’s protecting herself and him. People think she’s nice, but she’s more street than people give her credit for. She tells Tommy he’s going to give her everything; whatever she says. Tommy says, so anything he’s worked for is hers, and she just gets from him. Her income is not community property, but his is. In his interview, Tommy says he wants to keep it civil. He thinks it’s another test, and she wants him to prove he cares. We see a clip of Tommy with his attorney. He says it’s crazy, and his attorney says it’s a little one-sided. He tells her all this Persian-ness is a guilt trip. MJ says she’ll be giving him a baby. He says he’ll make sure their child is provided for, always. He doesn’t want to feel cornered, and wants it to be reasonable. The last thing she wants is a fight the week before the wedding, and he wonders if the sh*t will hit the fan at the lawyer’s office. MJ is tired of talking, and they have champagne.

In the limo on the way to GG’s launch party, she tells cousin Damien she’s supposed to make s speech, but has nothing. He says make it short and sweet. In her interview, GG says she fell on her face at the elevator pitch. She has a lot of screw ups in the past. She’s been angry and sad, drunk and on pills, and fighting. We flash back to some of that, and she says she’s so good now, she even looks better. She checks her phone, and tells Damien it’s a lot of people. She’s not prepared.

Reza picks up MJ, and asks if she’s ready to do this. They’re spreading Sham’s ashes at the beach. Reza says keeping them is not good feng shui. In his interview, Reza says his cat, Buzzy, passed away a week ago. We see a clip of him crying, saying it came so fast, and looking at pictures with Adam. He says that he got Buzzy as a kitten from MJ sixteen years ago, and he’s loved him more every day. I tear up because I have a sixteen-year-old dog I feel the same way about. Reza says Buzzy had a profound impact on his life. He can’t imagine being MJ. MJ says when she drives down the street, she can’t go a block without a hundred memories. In her interview, she says she and Shams discovered California together, and he’ll always be her best friend.

They get to the beach and stand above it on small cliff. MJ says it’s something she wanted to do before the wedding. Her father believed in reincarnation. He wanted to be cremated and spread at sea. The soul leaves the body anyway, why let it decompose? Reza sees a bunny, and says it’s a sign. Bunnies aren’t usually at the beach.  soul leave body anyway why decompose. MJ wants the occasion to be happy. Reza thanks Shams for being cool and making him comfortable enough to come out to. Reza thanks him for MJ, who rocks his world. He knows her personality comes from him. He loves Vida, but she’s a hater. MJ thanks Shams, saying he was an amazing person, and giving people what they needed. We see a clip of his memorial, and Vida talking about how many people he brought to the US. He helped hundreds. MJ hopes he knows how much she loves him, and Reza says, of course he does. She tosses some ashes, and they blow back in the wind. Reza gets MJ laughing. The same thing happens with the next handful, and Reza gets some in his mouth and starts coughing. They’re laughing hysterically, and MJ finally dumps the rest, which land on the side of the hill. Reza says, there’s her dad, and she says they’re beautiful.

GG gets to the launch party, where they’re still setting up. Party coordinator Stephanie tells her that the workers canceled, so she’s been moving everything. In her interview, GG says she wants to run. She tells Stephanie there aren’t enough tables. GG puts everyone to work, saying she always wanted to have bitches. Everything pulls together. Shervin arrives, and it’s dope. GG goes to get dressed.

Reza tells MJ that Shams is definitely all around; he can feel Shams’s presence. In MJ’s interview, she says she wants Shams to haunt her on a daily basis. She thanks Reza for his support, and Reza says Shams changed his life. He was the best. MJ says they’ll never lose his love. They’ll have it forever.

Mona and Nema have a drink before they go to the launch. Mike joins them. Mike calls Reza, and asks where he is. Reza says he’s in Malibu with MJ. They just scattered dad love and support GG, and they’ll celebrate her success with her another time. Mike asks to talk to MJ, and tells her that they love her, and he knows they’ll be there in spirit. He tells her to be strong. Nema suggest they transition all the love they’re feeling to GG. Since Reza and MJ aren’t coming, they should double their effort to support.

The party starts. Nema is impressed. He’s blown away by how stunning the room looks, and it’s packed. He was expecting an empty room with a tray of Subway sandwiches. He tells GG that he’s proud of her. Mike is in awe at how strong GG has been through her divorce. He was a mess, and she did the opposite. She’s a woman on a mission; hear her roar like the tiger she is.

He notices GG’s marriage is over, but the wedding band still lives on. Nema doesn’t understand why she wears it. She’s essentially holding onto the past. Mike thinks she should return it to Shalom. We flash back to the $155K appraisal. Shervin says she’s antagonizing and tormenting Shalom with the ring. They take an informal vote on who thinks she should give it back, and everyone votes yes except GG. IN her interview, she says she doesn’t really have a reason to still wear it, but… She does an imitation of Golem saying, precious.

GG gets on stage. In his interview, Nema says it’s like when your kid goes on stage for a solo. Please don’t screw up again. GG says the mic makes her want to sing karaoke. She thanks everyone for coming, and says she realized being diagnosed with an autoimmune disease was a hard battle. She felt it must be meant for something, and she wanted to share what helped her. In GG’s interview, she says, let your success make noise. People doubted her for good reason, but tonight was a success. She’s gone from Lochnesa to Bossnesa. She hopes everyone remembers how great her products are. Some guys from Greenstone Lab tells her it was a great vibe and great crowd. They’d like to take her to the next step if she’s willing to put in the effort. Nema says they’re a huge deal in the industry, doing manufacturing and distribution. He’s blown away. GG has come lightyears from bombing with the elevator pitch to CEO of Wusah. She’s taking it to the next level, and belongs there.

Nema tells GG that he’s proud of her. She asks if he’s going to call tomorrow and says she was all over him, when he’s the one all over her. He says when she gets hammered, they switch places. In Nema’s interview, he says she plays cool, but when the crowd disperses, her texts come. It’s not as one-sided as people think. He asks her to marry him one day.

Destiney says Nema is like catnip for GG. He’s feeding into it, and she’s all about that. They keep rubbing each other’s backs or arms, and GG thinks it’s been a while for both of them. They have to keep it clean though, because her parents are there.

Next time, MJ says if Tommy cheats he’ll be walking the earth without a penis, Asa talks to Adam, Reza tells Adam to stop pressuring him about having a kid, and Monique finds information for Destiney.

😴 Because It’s the Best I Can Come Up With At This Hour…

And I love this band.

October 17, 2018 – Nina Bonds with Sasha, Charter Guests with Bad Luck, Carlotta Flashes Back, Dallas Mañana, & Salute the Queen

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

 

General Hospital

Sonny checks out Spencer, whose publicist working on his Instagram. She’s only eleven, but Parisian so she’s taken seriously. He tells Sonny it’s mid-term break, but he also came back to Port Charles to right a terrible wrong.

At the MetroCourt, Maxie asks if Nina is okay. Nina says nothing she won’t survive. She’s supposed to meet her daughter. Not only was she stood up, she probably will never see her again.

Valentin sees Sasha trying to jet from the MetroCourt. He asks if he can have a moment of her time regarding her biological mother, Nina Reeves.

Laura comes by Lulu’s office. She says not only does Lulu write for The Invader, she appears on Page Five. Laura shows Lulu her tablet where there’s picture of her and Peter at the film festival. She says it looks like they have some catching up to do.

Drew leaves message for Oscar, wishing him a happy birthday.

Oscar sits in the park. His phone dings, and he sees a missed call from Dad.

Peter goes to Drew’s office to find out what Drew needed help with. Drew says he needs to clear something up. If his memories were restored, would he forget the past five years?

Maxie tells Nina there are a million reasons why Sasha might be late, but ditching her isn’t on the list. Nina says when it comes to sisters-in-law, she won the lottery. Maxie thinks Sash will realize she won in the biological mother lottery. Maxie says, by the time she gets back, they’ll be so deep into bonding, Nina won’t notice she’s there.

Sonny wonders if Spencer’s visit has anything to do with his vendetta against Valentin. He says he promised his grandmother that he’s set aside fighting for his birth right to avenge his father. Sonny is proud of him, and Spencer says, new fans are always welcome. Sonny tells him about Mike living there, and Spencer says his grandmother told him that Mike has Alzheimer’s. He asks if Sonny thinks Mike will remember him. Sonny thinks so. Mike talks about Spencer’s mom, Courtney, a lot. He tells Spencer to let Mike lead. Let him tells stories, and they can get to know each other for as long as they can. Josslyn comes in. She’s excited to see Spencer, and asks how his legs are. Spencer says the healed bones are even stronger. He tells Josslyn that he heard about her and Oscar on social media, and knows she must be devastated. Sonny leaves them to talk. Spencer says when he saw her Instagram post, he had to return. How can he leave his dearest friend halfway around world with a broken heart?

Cameron meets Oscar in the park. He says Oscar is lucky he had nothing first period, but he wouldn’t know since he’s not in school. He asks what Oscar is doing, and Oscar says, stuff. Cameron says they’re reading Moby Dick in English class, and it’s boring; there’s a whole chapter on knots. He tells Oscar that his fake girlfriend plan caused Josslyn to be obsessed with finding  every detail about a girl who doesn’t exist. It’s twisted, and he’s out. Oscar says Cameron can’t quit. The sooner Josslyn is convinced the girl is real, the sooner she’ll get over him and move on. Cameron says he’s already over him. He kept Oscar’s secret, and showed Josslyn the fake girlfriend. He feels like he has an ulcer. Oscar says he doesn’t, but Cameron says that’s not the point. They had a deal. If it didn’t work, Oscar has to tell her. Oscar says, it is working. She believes it. All Cameron has to do is one last thing; make up a story. Cameron says, and lie point blank to his oldest friend. It’s not happening. Just because Oscar is sick doesn’t give him a free pass to be a jerk.

Sasha thinks Nina is Valentin’s boss, and he was sent to intercept her. She tells him to let Nina know she’s sorry. She already had a mother; a great mother, and she’s not in the market for another one. Valentin says he understands the people they love aren’t interchangeable. She misunderstands. He wasn’t sent there to intercept her, and he’s the last person she would send. Nina doesn’t trust him, for good reason. Sasha asks who he is, and why is he talking to her? He knows firsthand what it’s like to have Nina turn your world upside down. She means well. Sasha says it’s a lot; she’s a lot. Valentin agrees Nina can be overwhelming, especially where her daughter is involved. Sasha says she doesn’t know Nina, but Valentin says at one point, she was Nina’s whole world. The next moment, it was twenty years later and she was gone. She hasn’t had time to adjust to the joy of Sasha still being alive. It’s not much to ask. He knows what it’s like to be embraced and loved by Nina, and it’s something she doesn’t want to miss. He also knows what it’s like to be deprived of it, and she’ll regret it for the rest of her life.

Sasha says that may be the case for Valentin, and asks who he is. He introduces himself, saying he’s Nina’s ex-husband. Sasha says when they met yesterday, it was obvious that Nina wanted more than she can give. He says it might have seemed that way, but Nina is a giver. She’s utterly overwhelming, and it can be infuriating at first, but she’s generous. Sasha says she sounds lovely, but it’s too much. Valentin tells her the one thing Nina wanted more than anything was a child of her own. The closest she’s come is being stepmother to his child. Her loyalty and devotion is unmatched. Sasha says she wasn’t loyal enough to stay with him, but Valentin says it’s all on him. Sasha says it’s never only on one, but he tells her in this case, it is. She stood by him through it all. Sasha asks why they’re not still together, and he says he abused her trust. He broke her heart, and he’ll regret it and love her until the end of his days. All Nina wants is her time, and he guarantees it will be time well spent.

Lulu finds it hard to believe Laura came all the way to discuss a picture. Laura says she’s just checking in. She knows Lulu was upset about her marriage. Lulu says, and she happened to be reading Page Five? Laura says correct her if she’s wrong, but Peter isn’t her husband’s favorite guy. Lulu says Dante doesn’t have to like all of her friends. Laura says Peter is her boss. Lulu says, and her friend. If Dante doesn’t like it, he can come home and tell her to her face. Laura asks if Lulu is trying make Dante jealous, but she says she just accepted an invitation. She misses her husband. Laura asks if Peter knows that, and Lulu says he does. Laura says if the message Lulu wants to send is that she loves and misses him, the photo isn’t going to help her. Geez, it’s just a photo of them standing next to each other, smiling. It’s not like they’re groping each other.

Nina starts to leave, and Sasha runs in. She asks if she’s too late, and Nina says, never.

Peter thinks Drew should talk to Andre, but Drew says he’s doing classified research for the WSB. They won’t share his location, or even give him a message. Peter is his next best resource. Peter says he just delivered Drew and Jason. Drew asks if he was there for the procedure. Peter says he was, but didn’t understand the science. Drew asks if he can outline what happened. Break it down. When new memories are implanted, do the memories that are there disappear? Peter says, yes, and Drew says, then the last five years will be a blur. Peter says, to the best of his knowledge. Drew says, so he can forget Sam and Scout. He’ll be Drew again. He’ll remember being a SEAL, but forget Monica and Oscar. he apologizes for rambling, and thanks Peter. Peter asks if it’s still hypothetical, or does he have the flashdrive? Drew says he doesn’t have the flashdrive, just questions. Peter is sorry he’s no help. Drew deserves better. He doesn’t have the right to offer Drew advice, but from one man whose past was run by Faison to another, he’ll find no peace in looking backward.

Sasha and Nina sit down, and Nina apologizes for coming on like a tsunami. She also apologizes for what she said about Sasha’s mother. She didn’t mean any disrespect. She was angry and frustrated with herself, and a little jealous that Sasha’s adoptive mother got to raise her. She’s glad Sasha was raised by a woman who inspired love and loyalty. Sasha says they did love each other very much. Nina has an envelope, and says she also wanted to give Sasha this. She’s not Sasha’s only long lost relative. She has other family. They’re colorful, but incredible. Does she want to hear about them?

Spencer gives Josslyn a framed map of Paris, all the places he’d love to show her. All they have to do is just get on a plane. She’s happy he’s back; it feels like he’s been gone forever. She can’t remember the last time they hung out. She says he hasn’t changed, and he says she got taller. (I actually think it might be the other way around.) She tells him that her volleyball coach is appreciative. Spencer asks how she is, and she says, stressed. It’s Oscar’s birthday, and he’s celebrating with his new girlfriend. Spencer says he cursed them. Josslyn says, even though he’s with someone else, she can’t help wishing him a happy birthday, and takes out her phone. Spencer asks where her dignity is, and says it’s a giant mistake.

Oscar can’t believe Cameron just called him a jerk. He has a brain tumor. Cameron says that doesn’t mean it’s hopeless. Oscar asks if Cameron knows something the doctors don’t, and Cameron says he can still turn this thing around and not be a jerk. He asks if Oscar knows how much time he has, but Oscar isn’t sure. Cameron says he’d better hurry then. Oscar thinks this is better than heartfelt talk with his parents, and asks Cameron to say something mean again. Cameron says he’s not a trained seal. Didn’t the doctors tell Oscar how much time he had? Oscar says it’s not a question anyone wants to answer. Cameron says you’d think his parents would be more specific with the details. Oscar’s phone dings. He says he misses things not being important. Everything is significant now. His mom gets teary taking him for ice cream, thinking it will be the last time. He’d like to see a movie trailer without wondering if he’ll live to see the movie. He wants to hate Spanish class, and think random thoughts, and wishes not everything was so important. He looks at his phone, and sees Josslyn’s message wishing him a happy birthday.

I miss a little bit here because, dogs. Drew has told Sonny about Margaux’s offer of the flashdrive. Drew says he’ll tell Sonny the same thing he told Margaux. The memories aren’t his to share. Jason and Sonny also helped him. Sonny says Jason did it to protect the people he cares about, and Sonny cares too.

Valentin sees Peter, and says the photo is a helluva thing. What message is he trying to send? Peter says if two friends going to a movie is news, it must be a slow day. Is he insinuating that Peter is trying to undermine Lulu’s marriage, since that would help gain traction with Charlotte. Valentin says Peter’s mind goes to dark places. Peter has earned the trust of those who didn’t trust him before; Maxie and Lulu. Peter says, and Nina. Valentin says, good for him. He’s able to live openly among those he hurt. No hidden identity; no hidden agenda. Peter didn’t realize they’d be so quick to forgive. He wonders what’s bothering Valentin. Is it that he gets to go on with his life in Port Charles, while Valentin has fallen from grace?

Nina shows Sasha pictures as she talks. She wishes Sasha could have met her brother; everyone loved him. Maxie is more like a sister than a sister-in-law. She works at the magazine, and has the most incredible baby ever – James, the light of their lives. Sasha also has a half-sister, Kiki; they share the same father. Sasha asks about her father. Nina is certain he doesn’t know about her. Nina’s mom would have worked it out that way. His name was Silas Clay, and they were very much in love. Sasha was definitely conceived out of love. Sasha says that means a lot to her. She noticed Nina was using the past tense, and Nina says he died a couple years ago. Another long story. She puts the pictures in the envelope, and says these are the ones closely related to her. Feel free look at the photos at her leisure, or not; it’s up to her. As for seeing Nina again, she appreciates that Sasha came back. Sasha says it’s her pleasure. Nina says she doesn’t want to miss her flight, but Sasha says she can cancel it. She’d like to stick around for a few days, if it’s okay with Nina.

Lulu tells Laura that Dante should trust her, and know nothing is going on. If not, they’ll get past it like they always do. Laura thinks that’s a bad plan. You can’t live in the world as it should be, but as it is. He’s still mourning the death of his partner, for which Peter is partly to blame. The photo rubs his nose in all of it. She can’t take things for granted. Sometimes absence doesn’t make the heart grow fonder. Lulu asks if things are still off with Doc, and Laura says he’s definitely avoiding her. Spencer also dropped out of the sky, and his presence isn’t putting the spark back. Lulu offers to take him for a few days, but Laura thinks Doc will feel the pressure and it will make it even worse. She’s never seen him like this; so distracted and distant. Lulu says as soon as the anniversary of his brother’s killing spree passes, he’ll be back to his old self. Laura says, in the meantime, she’s going to check on Spencer. Lulu thanks her for the tough love. She missed Laura. Laura tells her to take good care of the people she loves. Life doesn’t always go as planned.

Sonny tells Drew not to underestimate Margaux. She assumes she has the one thing that will get him to do what she wants. If Sonny goes down, so does Jason, and it will effect Sam, Elizabeth, and Jake. It will hurt a lot of people. Margaux is banking on Drew’s resentment of Jason getting him to flip. Drew says he’ll never let her get to him, and Sonny wonders why he’s so sure.

Nina tells Sasha, of course it’s all right; she’s thrilled. Why the change of heart? Sasha says she’s not finished yet. It came as shock, and it’s finally started to wear off. She replaced her anger at Nina for telling her, with anger at her mother for not telling her. Nina understands why she would want to walk away, but she brought the pictures so Sasha could see them. She’s not using them to make her stay. Sasha says, it’s not just the photos. She had an enlightening conversation with Nina’s ex-husband. When Nina said she was willing to let her go, she seemed sincere, and just proved what he said about her. Nina says, Valentin got her to stay?

Valentin tells Peter few people’s opinions mean anything to him. Nina, Charlotte, and him. He doesn’t believe wrongs can’t be righted. Peter asks if he should pass Valentin’s regrets along to Nina. Valentin doesn’t care. He doesn’t need Peter’s help to prove his love is worth saving. Peter says he’s heard the way Nina talks about Valentin. Valentin says she’s absolutely right. Peter wonders why Valentin thinks he has a chance in hell to win her back. Valentin says he believes it with every fiber in his being, and he’s going to make it happen.

Lulu goes to see Maxie at her office. She asks how Nina is, and Maxie tells her about Nina meeting with her daughter. Lulu says Maxie must have seen the photo, but Maxie says she hasn’t, so Lulu shows her. Her and Peter on Page Five. Her mom is worried it will look like it’s more than it is, especially to Dante. Maxie asks if they went to dinner beforehand, but Lulu says they went straight from work. Maxie asks if they went out afterward, and Lulu asks if Maxie is upset that she went with Peter. Maxie says, no; she’s just being protective. Maxie says she knows what to do. Go behind Lulu’s back, and tell Peter not to confuse her. She’s a married woman, isn’t she?

Josslyn can’t believe Oscar hasn’t replied; not even a polite thank you. Spencer tells Josslyn that she should be more strategic. Why should he reply? He knows she’ll always be there. She asks if she should go silent and hope he notices. Spencer asks what’s bothering her more; not hearing from him or imagining him with someone else. She says, both, but he asks, what’s worse? She says seeing the post of Oscar and the other girl made her sick. Spencer says Josslyn is smart and beautiful. Plenty of other guys would be thrilled to date her. Perhaps Oscar should see that for himself. Josslyn hugs Spencer, and he says this went better than he thought. She says he’s a genius, and he says he is. She knows what to do.

Cameron picks up a leaf, and tells Oscar it’s like a leaf of their friendship. It goes from green to brown. It reminds him of Oscar’s breath. He says he’s feeling a haiku coming on, and Oscar tells him, shut up.

Josslyn says she’s going to figure out exactly what to do to get Oscar back. She knows who can help – Cameron. She calls him, but when Cameron’s phone rings, Oscar tells him, don’t answer.

Lulu tells Maxie that Peter is her boss and friend. It’s all they’ve been or ever will be. Maxie says, not according to Page Five. Lulu says it’s just a picture; they didn’t say anything. Maxie says, they didn’t have to. A picture is worth a thousand words. Lulu says Maxie can’t possibly believe something is going on, and Maxie says Lulu jumped to the same conclusion about her. Lulu says, that’s different, and Maxie asks, why? Because she’s a lonely widow? She cleared up the misunderstanding. Lulu told Peter she wanted him to stay away, but she didn’t. Lulu thinks she should be more careful, but Maxie doesn’t think she needs to be more careful than Lulu does.

Cameron answers, and Josslyn says she needs him to be her boyfriend. Spencer facepalms.

Laura sees Peter. She doesn’t know if he remembers her, but she’s Lulu’s mom. He asks what he can do for her. She tells him that like many people in the town who were affected by his father, she’s sorry he had the misfortune of being his son. She’s sure it was awful. He says, it was. Valentin listens. Laura says Lulu told her how much he’d like a fresh start. Not just with The Invader, although it’s infinitely more readable now. She tells him, good luck with the paper, and everything. Valentin says she’s exhibiting unprecedented generosity today. She says Peter was the victim of one monster, and the pawn of another – namely him. He says she’s subtle, and she says she doesn’t owe him subtlety. He’s the criminal who murdered her son. She owes him nothing.

Sasha tells Nina that Valentin recognized her, and convinced her not to go. He said she’d regret it if she left, and Sasha sees he was right. Nina asks if he told her why they got a divorce. Sasha says, no, but she imagines it’s another – they finish together, long story. Sasha can’t begin guess what went down, but she has to say she’s never heard anyone talk about another person with so much love.

Sonny says that Drew could have gotten payback, but didn’t. Drew says, there was no incentive. Sonny says maybe Margaux does have it. If she wants to come at him, bring it on, but don’t let her do it through him.

Tomorrow, Olivia-Q has bad news, Kim thinks this could be the solution, and Carly is tempted to find out what’s going on.

Below Deck

When we last left, Rhylee was griping about Chandler in the crew mess. Ross says Chandler is her boss, but Rhylee says he wasn’t in the van when Chandler told her to speak freely. Kate asks what happened, and Rhylee said she asked Chandler if she could speak freely. He said she could, and she told him that if he made everyone get up at 6 am, he was going to piss off the whole deck crew. He told her to stop talking, and she asked if he was saying that as a boss or friend. He said, both. Kate says he was right. Rhylee tells Kate that she said she’d do whatever was required, and he stormed out of the van. In his interview, Ross knows why she’s frustrated, but she needs to stop talking now. She needs to know her place; she disrespected Chandler. Chandler comes out of his bunk, and says Rhylee straight up lost her sh*t. Apparently, he’s never seen someone lose their sh*t. Rhylee says she told him that she’d do what he asked. Sorry to speak while he’s effing interrupting. In his interview, Chandler says he’s never dealt with such disrespect. I guess he doesn’t know what that is either. He goes back into his bunk. Kate understands what happened, but the only person raising her voice is Rhylee. If she was Rhylee, she’d go to sleep now, since she has to be on deck at 6 am. Rhylee says she’ll do what she wants. In her interview, Kate says Rhylee has no experience in yachting. She needs to respect those above her, and everyone is above her. It’s 3 am, and Ashton and Ross go to bed, Rhylee says it’s bullsh*t, and Caroline has a cigarette on the dock.

In Rhylee’s interview, she says she can go on no sleep and still do her job. She does it all summer, and it won’t affect her. Ashton tells Chandler there’s a gap, and asks what he missed. He doesn’t know what’s going on. Chandler says they were waiting for him for an hour and a half, and Rhylee got out of hand. In his interview, Chandler says he’s glad Rhylee is working like a professional this morning, but she dug a hole last night, and still has to dig out of it. He tells Ashton that he has to have serious conversation with her.

Caroline gets an email from her mother, saying she has early onset dementia. Caroline says her mother has struggled with it, but has been in denial. Finally hearing it from her puts Caroline in a sad, dark place. It’s heartbreaking.

Chandler won’t even talk to Rhylee, and they work in silence. Josiah loves that Chandler made them start work at six, but Kate says she’d never punish the crew that way. Rhylee knows she has a temper, but not talking to her makes Chandler a pr*ck. Kate has breakfast with Captain Lee, who asks who effed up. Kate says Rhylee doesn’t have respect for Chandler, but the captain says she will and she should.

Captain Lee calls Adrian, Kate, and Chandler in for a preference sheet meeting. The co-primaries are Alan and Danyelle. They’re returning guests, who Kate says are the lovliest guests ever, but also have the worst luck. We flash back, and they were the guests aboard when Chef Leon quit. She says they deserve the perfect charter. It’s Alan’s 53rd birthday tomorrow, and they also just got engaged. They want massages, a midnight PJ party, a picnic on the beach, and an excursion to the natural caves. Kate wants to make sure the experience will be fun for them.

Adrian says he uses his third eye to plan the meals, and it always works out. Ashton says whatever he’s doing, keep it up. It’s working.

Caroline is obviously distressed. Josiah asks if she’s excited for the next charter, and she says she’s stoked, but starts to cry and runs out when Kate walks in. Kate is like, wth? and asks Josiah to help. He looks for Caroline, and finds her on the stairs, crying. She tells him that she’ll be okay in a second. In Caroline’s interview, she says she worries about her mom. It’s hard to see somebody lose their mind. She can’t control it, and feels helpless. Kate asks if she’s okay, and she says she’s just going through a rough patch; it’s nothing about the boat. She tells Kate about her mom, but says she’s not missing the charter; she’ll pull it together. Kate is sorry, and Caroline asks if she can take five. In his interview, Josiah says the yacht is like a weird marmalade. They have work to do, but if someone is going through something, you have to be there for them.

Adrian talks to his girlfriend on the phone. In his interview, he explains he’s not ready to commit, but Felicia has the same views as he does. She’s so calm and stress free. He needs it with how hectic the boat is. Like the aggression last night. The sun is setting, and the deck crew comes in. Chandler needs a conversation with Rhylee, but doesn’t have the capacity to deal with what comes out of her mouth. He tells her some things were said that they both probably regret, and he didn’t handle it as well as he should have. They’re good, but he wants to talk to the captain. She says when he asked her to shut up, she did, but he says after that, she carried on in the mess. He’s not here for petty stuff, and she can’t disrupt him. In her interview, Rhylee says she’s also a captain. She understands, but doesn’t demand respect. It has to be earned. Kate is thankful for Josiah. She couldn’t flip boat without him. The crew goes to bed.

In the morning, Kate confirms the ukulele player, and asks Captain Lee if they can host the PJ party in the beach club. Caroline is feeling better, and the provisions come in. Adrian says his food is made with love and a spark of craziness no one else can give. The guests have had a bad experience in the past, and he wants to rectify that. The ukulele player is confirmed, and the captain says, it’s showtime. They change into their whites. Chandler literally has them toe the line for greeting the guests.

The guests are impressed with the crew. Kate gives the tour. The luggage is brought on board. Captain Lee says, of course the effing wind picks up, and has the crew move the chairs back in. Rhylee keeps apologizing for everything. Ashton tells her, calm down. In his interview, Ross says she’s proved that she’s hard working, but needs a plan for her unacceptable attitude. The captain says they’re out of there, and the go off into the blue, blue water.

Adrian prepares a beautiful lunch of roasted chicken breast. Alan says it’s spectacular. The deckhands are moving around some railings, and Rhylee tries to explain something, but Ashton says it’s not her problem, and tells her again to calm down. Alan says lunch was legit. The captain says the weather is not looking great. Chandler wants a team meeting, but tells Ross that he doesn’t want to make it about one person – even though it is. He doesn’t want it to look like they’re ganging up on Rhylee. They can’t have the awkward tension. Ashton says every time she talks, it’s irritated feedback. He’s trying to help, but she’s shutting him down, telling him what’s going on in her mind. In Ashton’s interview, he says she’s a junior deckhand, and should never give a superior attitude like she does. Chandler says it’s unprofessional, and he can’t have that happening with the guests on board. Kate says there’s still luggage on the deck. At the meeting, Chandler tells them that he knows he said no pecking order, but that’s changing now. Kate drags the luggage to the main salon herself. Chandler says Ross is the lead deckhand, then Ashton, and then Rhylee. He’s basing it on experience. He says it’s not a democracy; he just wants professionalism. Kate radios, asking if he’s super busy, and Chandler says he’s having a team meeting. She says there’s guests’ luggage in the main salon, and he says he’ll get it when he’s done. In her interview, Kate says the guests can’t change because the deck crew is having a powwow. The captain gets on the radio, and tells Chandler he wants the luggage moved right now. Kate feels lucky that the majority of the drama is with the deck crew.

Captain Lee says it’s funny how it always looks calmer a hundred yards away from the boat. Kate gets the massages set up on deck. Alan and Danyelle sip drinks while the masseuses go to work. The captain says, it’s not looking good. They’re coming into a squall area that popped out of nowhere. The massages get interrupted by wind and rain. Both the crew and the guests scramble to get inside. In Kate’s interview, she says Alan and Danyelle can’t catch a break. It’s lucky they’re lovely and easy-going, or it would be a nightmare.

The captain asks for anchor to be dropped. Kate doesn’t like looking at the weather doppler. It makes her feel like she’s psychic. Everything needs to come out of the beach club for the PJ party. The beach club is like a separate room on the yacht, which opens out directly to the water. It’s also where the water toys are stored when they’re not being used, so this is a project. The captain wonders what’s up with creasing throw pillows at the top, and Josiah tells him it’s where they punch them when it rains. Alan wanted the chef to surprise them for dinner, so Adrian is making veal. Kate is impressed at how easy going he is; he just goes with the flow. The table is set, and the ukulele player is in place. He serenades the guests as they come in. I note that the napkin rings are giant cocktail rings. Like you would wear. That’s a cool idea.

Adrian makes ohm sounds over the appetizers, some kind of avocado thing that the guests say are phenomenal. When they find out the entrée is veal, it’s a whole different reaction. Alan says none of them are getting what they like. One of the guests says, dead baby lamb, and another says they don’t eat baby animals. I never quite understand this, unless you don’t eat meat altogether. What’s the difference between that and eating a full-grown cow who’s lived a whole life just to be slaughtered? It makes no sense. Kate says so far, Adrian has been a skilled chef. Who is she to question him? Caroline brings out the entrée, and everyone looks unhappy. Bacon is involved, and Alan asks how Adrian came up with that. Adrian says the preference sheet indicated that he loved bacon, and Alan says no one had veal on their sheet. Adrian reminds Alan that he said to surprise them, and thinks they’ll still be blown away. Alan takes a bite, and say it’s really good. Everyone is surprised. Kate says Adrian is amazing. Alan toast to friends and family. Adrian says his angels told him dinner would be good.

Ashton has had no break. He’s tired, and not happy about being on early call. Adrian presents the birthday cake. He tells us that food, like life, is about balance. He was risky with the main course, so he’s staying safe with dessert. Alan loves beaches, and it’s decorated with a beach theme. Adrian makes some peaches flambé to go with it, setting the pan on fire while the guests watch. Alan says he’s redeemed the other charter

It’s time for the PJ party. The beach club is done up with disco lights, and a trampoline. Music plays, and everyone dances. Kate asks Caroline to have the guys take out the trash when clean-up is over. When the guests go to bed, Chandler starts breaking everything down. Caroline asks if he can take out the trash, but he says he has another hour of work before bed, and needs to focus on the skis. Trash is the last thing on his mind. Caroline says, thanks, bye, and calls him a d*ck after she disconnects the call.

In the morning, Captain Lee suggests the caves. Chandler thinks getting the guests off the boat will be a nice change. He’s also getting a vacation from Rhylee’s nonsense, since she and Ross are going with them. At breakfast, Alan says the chef is killing it. Kate sees a lengthy note from Caroline, who was hoping Chandler would help out with the trash. Kate doesn’t want a dear diary note, just what needs to be done to get through the charter. Maybe she’ll have a meeting, so Caroline doesn’t feel singled out. She wants the guests back by 2:15.

My mouth falls open when see the caves. They’re breathtaking. One of the guests starts to feel seasick. Rhylee is from the school of ralph and rally. She doesn’t know what the problem is with Ross. She thinks he can’t take suggestions from a junior deckhand. The guests want swimming. Ross thinks they have time, and Rhylee reminds him they need to be back by 2:15. In his interview, He says she’s a junior deckhand; he’s in charge. Shut up. I don’t like any of the deck guys too much. I think they don’t like that she’s a female deckhand. They’ve had female deckhands on charter before, and it’s been cool, but this is a new crew.

All of a sudden, Ross wants them out of water, because it’s not safe. He tells Rhylee to call them out. She does what he asks, but he gets pissed because he thought she was going to say something. In her interview, Rhylee says he has no faith in her abilities, and questions her judgement. The waves are pushing the tender into the reef, but Rhylee helps get them back in. Ross says, this isn’t good. In Rhylee’s interview, she says Ross got flustered because of the weather picking up, but the guests should never feel like they’ve lost control. She’s capable of getting them back on board, as long as she and the captain are on the same page.

Adrian makes sushi. Caroline comes out looking like hell, and wanders around on the deck before she plops down in a corner. Captain Lee sees her, and calls Kate. Kate tells her that the captain would rather not have her walking around outside on deck not wearing her uniform. In her interview, Kate says if she had a more uniform-looking sweater, it would be okay. It’s a luxury yacht, and she looks like a Muppet who came out of a cave. It actually looks like one of my after-the-flood outfits. What I wore after Hurricane Sandy, when we had no electricity and it was freezing and damp.

The guests freshen up. Ross is sorry there’s a lack of communication, but doesn’t know if he can have confidence in Rhylee. In her interview, Rhylee says she knows what needs to be done, and the safest way. Next time she’ll keep her mouth shut, and let him get close to the rocks. She’s also a captain; it’s what she does for a living. Ross thinks there’s no reasoning with her. He respects that she’s strong minded, but won’t tolerate disrespect.

Adrian thinks he must have been Japanese in another life. Kate is feeling that. The sushi looks like something from Japanese heaven. Alan says it’s ridiculous. Ross tells Chandler that Rhylee isn’t cooperating, and not taking instruction. Chandler tells him just get through the charter. The, they can figure out what they need to do. In Ross’s interview, he says Chandler’s decision making process is frustrating. This behavior can’t be tolerated. He goes to the captain. Wow. I can’t believe this bunch of babies. Loving the interior this season though. Josiah is a lot of fun, and Adrian… I’m not sure what he is, but I like it.

Next time, Ross talks to Captain Lee about Rhylee, Caroline has issues with Chandler, Rhylee flirts with Ashton, and Kate thinks Caroline is a moron.

🏊 I’m really enjoying the late night reruns of previous Below Deck season. I forgot Leon was such a tool. The poor guests from this episode were the same ones who bore the final brunt of his anger. He was angry all the time, since he had limited talent, and wasn’t meant for yachting, where guests can demand such difficult things as sliders and cream cheese brownies at midnight. And also pay more than your house costs for a charter. He’d only worked on cruise ships. The worst of it was, he took his anger out on Kate. When Captain Lee finally had enough, he gave Leon the business, but instead of finishing the season, Leon stomped off. Get that man a pacifier. Chef Ben finally came to the rescue, and no one was sorry to see Leon go.

Star

Carlotta told Take 3 that they needed to get their new track down before they could engage in solo efforts. Star found out that Maurice named himself producer on her latest song, and took half her money. Maurice bragged about his new label and the club, and his ex-wife Megan returned.

Cotton told Carlotta she needed a break, but when Carlotta tried to get good night’s rest, she dreamed of Jahil getting shot. Star confronted Maurice at the club, telling him that he was so untalented, he had to steal from other people. He claimed he was the one who pushed her to the top, and she told him that he’d better watch his back. She smashed up his bottle service table at the club, so he called security. She said she could kick herself out, and reminded him that he was also stealing from the baby now. Like anyone could forget she’s pregnant. Every outfit now has a crop top.

Derek thought Olivia was coming up way too strong with Alex, but Alex said she was still grieving her sister.

Noah wanted to put his club gig on hold club until he got a new record out, but Maurice told him it was once a week. Noah said Maurice had promised him creative freedom, and Maurice said he still needed him to headline the club. Noah told Maurice that he’d traded one plantation for another, and Maurice told him, freedom comes at a price.

Cassie’s thug beat up on Andy. Cassie told Andy he could sing like a songbird, but messed it up. He cost her Carlotta, her own blood. Now her sister wanted to destroy her because of him. She told him when he was gone, she was done with this life. It would be a whole new Cassie.

Carlotta wanted to have a multi-media event called Rhythm & Bells, to introduce them into Atlanta high society. She needed a perfect host, and wanted Ryan, but he was already scheduled for Orange Night, a gun violence benefit. She still thought he’d be perfect, and Mateo told her the window was closing fast. She insisted her event would be money in the bank, and he told her she’d better get it done.

Nina explained to Simone that she and Mateo had an open relationship, but have rules. She liked that a friend was looking out for her though. She wanted Simone to give a speech on Orange Night, telling her to be the same badass she was when she pitched herself for the movie. Carlotta approached Ryan about hosting her event, and he told her Orange Night was about keeping children from dying. Her event was shameless self-promotion. She said she wanted to create an impact on people’s lives. It was about rising from the ashes. Carlotta encouraged Alex to finish her song about the plane crash, and sing it for the Rhythm & Bells event. It would make a strong social impact.

Maurice wanted to make it up to Megan. He messed up when he got injured. Megan said he replaced his career with women, but Maurice said he never gave up until he played every play in the book, and he wanted her respect back.

Cotton tried to have the RV towed to get Carlotta out of the past, but Carlotta told them to get the hell off her property.

Olivia was all over Alex while she was song writing in the studio. Derek thought he was talking to Alex in private, but Olivia knew which button to push to listen in. Derek thought Alex should have a break from Olivia, but Alex said her solo on Orange Night was going to be about the pain of the crash. He told her to be careful.

Noah went to Megan for professional advice. He needed someone who knew Maurice’s weaknesses. He thought Maurice gave him the short end of the deal. Star told Jackson she had to find a way to get back into Karma.

Xander came to Cassie’s office, and tried to persuade her to launder money again. He asked why she was trying to go legit. Why was she trying be someone she’s not? She’s a cold blooded killer. She is who she is, and she’s not changing. She told him to get the hell out, and go back to his wife with his slimy ass.

Carlotta sang, which is always a treat. Miss Bruce told Carlotta that she needed to figure out how to release her pain. Carlotta said she was good or at least getting there. Jackson got Star into the club by her pretending she was a little drunk, and him helping her in the door.

Cassie cut Andy free. She told him to get away, and never show his ass in Atlanta again. It wasn’t about him; it was about her. There’s no such thing as one more kill before going legit. She told him to do her right, and he got the hell out of there. Derek got jumped, but the police came. Olivia told Alex she felt that Derek didn’t get why she and Alex were close

Carlotta introduced Mateo to Ryan. Mateo said Orange Night was a cause close to his heart, bur Ryan wondered if it was just PR. Mateo insisted he was part of the solution. Carlotta hoped Alex’s song would speak to him Ryan. Star snooped around Maurice’s office, telling Jackson that her daddy was a con. It was in her blood. Jackson asked her, please don’t teach their kid. Star found a locked box, and took a ring from it. Nina told Simone to forget the speech she memorized, and use the teleprompter. Simone said she couldn’t read that. She wasn’t illiterate, but not good at it, and was passed on in school to be the next person’s problem. She told Nina to keep her secret, since she was keeping Nina’s.

Orange Night began, and Ryan said you’re twice as likely to get shot in Georgia than New York, which surprised me. He read the names of those they’d lost, and Carlotta thought about Jahil again. Alex began to sing, and suddenly Olivia was with her on stage, making it a duet. Alex was not happy. Mateo told Carlotta to fix it. Alex said, what the hell? and Olivia claimed she thought she was helping. She messed up. She knew Alex was nervous, and she and Bianca used to do that. Alex told Olivia it was supposed to be her first solo performance, and not to pull a stunt like that again.

Ryan thought that instead of sharing a message, Carlotta had pulled a PR stunt. Carlotta promised that Rhythm & Bells would be different. He said that’s what she told him about the solo. She said life hadn’t been easy, and she’d lost the love of her life; he died in her arms. Now her purpose is work. It’s not who Mateo is, but who she is. Carlotta could see she got through to him, but Ryan said he wouldn’t make any promises, and told her stop smiling

Star thought they could get $50K for the ring, but Jackson said Maurice knew they’d jacked it; there were cameras all over. He didn’t want the mother of his child going to jail, and was giving it back. He told her, we’ll find another way, and she told him there was no we.

Andy limped out into the night, but Cassie’s thug saw him. He chased after Andy who was hit by a car. The thug ran off, the car drove off, and Andy was lying there, spitting out teeth. He managed to get to Carlotta. He managed to tell her that he’d done what she told him to, but Cassie found him. Carlotta told him he’d be okay; she had him, and wasn’t going to let him die. Once again, she flashed back to Jahil, and Andy died in Carlotta’s arms the same way. I said, oh no, and Carlotta said, not again.

Andy’s body was picked up, and Simone asked how it happened. Carlotta said he was in with bad people, and she failed him. The girls gathered around her, Miss Bruce said she was in no state be working. Carlotta said she’d be fine, and Cotton said, no, not fine, but Carlotta insisted she had work to do.

Xander went to Cassie, saying he hadn’t treated her right, and never had. She told him not to play her. He told her he was sorry, and she said he could take his sorry, but he kissed her instead.

Star told Jackson that Andy was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, and still couldn’t make life perfect. She got why Jackson gave ring back. Jackson said Star had lost a lot, and couldn’t afford to lose any more. He told her that he had a home studio.

Noah confronted Maurice at the club with his new lawyer – Megan. She suggested Maurice give her client what he wanted; she’d found clauses in the contract giving him leverage, but he was willing to compromise. As she walked away, Noah pointed out how fine she is.

Derek told Alex that he got arrested. It got him thinking that he couldn’t keep going like this; he couldn’t lose anyone else. He was done with it. They kissed, and the camera in the photo frame blinked.

At the end, Carlotta was alone, crying and drinking. Cotton saw her bed was empty, and looked for her, as she walked down the road, drunk, a bottle in hand, and looking so real.

Next time – in two weeks – Carlotta is on 72-hour hold in the hospital, and Olivia shows her deadly obsession.

💈 While Carlotta sported a nice not-too-messy top bun tonight, my favorite do was her loosely spiraled shoulder-length curls look. Star also had a beautiful, definitely messy, updo. Again looking very Bridget Bardot.

🐮 Tomorrow, The Real Housewives of Dallas. I don’t understand why Bravo waits to rerun that until 11:30, rather than at 10. We really don’t need to see the OC Wives five times a week.

👑 Because the Queen Rocks…